dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o such_o authority_n that_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n the_o use_n be_v thus_o much_o first_o it_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o that_o admiration_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o devotion_n to_o that_o church_n which_o have_v so_o long_o for_o many_o age_n delude_v the_o world_n and_o with_o which_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n do_v to_o this_o day_n delude_v devout_a but_o carnal_a soul_n here_o be_v great_a power_n give_v to_o they_o and_o great_a authority_n but_o whence_o have_v the_o church_n all_o this_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v it_o all_o from_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n he_o give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n it_o never_o come_v from_o christ_n he_o never_o give_v this_o power_n to_o any_o church_n nor_o state_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v from_o the_o dragon_n and_o whereas_o they_o plead_v it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16._o 19_o it_o be_v very_o as_o the_o text_n call_v it_o rev._n 9_o 1._o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n there_o fall_v a_o star_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o let_v out_o smoke_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n not_o to_o let_v out_o man_n from_o thence_o as_o some_o have_v pretend_v or_o from_o limbus_n which_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o let_v out_o smoke_v damnable_a doctrine_n and_o false_a government_n he_o have_v power_n to_o open_v it_o but_o no_o power_n to_o shut_v it_o power_n to_o sting_v man_n conscience_n but_o no_o power_n to_o heal_v they_o and_o therefore_o when_o bellarmine_n make_v the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n he_o make_v this_o the_o first_o note_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_n church_n whereas_o our_o divine_n make_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a discipline_n he_o refute_v they_o and_o set_v down_o three_o other_o universal_a catholic_n visible_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v the_o very_a beast_n to_o which_o the_o devil_n give_v this_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n wherefore_o let_v not_o man_n be_v bewitch_v with_o they_o but_o let_v we_o know_v they_o be_v all_o but_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n what_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o this_o kind_n speak_v if_o any_o man_n say_v shall_v we_o disclaim_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o despise_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n god_n forbid_v we_o do_v believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n spread_v over_o all_o nation_n but_o a_o church_n catholic_n that_o shall_v have_v one_o visible_a head_n and_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n very_o we_o look_v at_o it_o as_o the_o great_a and_o ugly_a beast_n that_o ever_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o world_n take_v all_o other_o monarchy_n that_o the_o scripture_n describe_v the_o leopard_n of_o greece_n the_o lion_n of_o babel_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o persiae_n and_o they_o be_v either_o of_o they_o but_o a_o beastly_a state_n but_o here_o all_o these_o beast_n be_v mingle_v and_o confound_v in_o one_o and_o beside_o it_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n a_o leopard_n a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n they_o be_v orderly_a creature_n according_a to_o some_o institution_n but_o here_o be_v a_o beast_n that_o run_v beside_o all_o institution_n and_o description_n of_o scripture_n and_o society_n of_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v raise_v the_o catholic_n visible_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o most_o monster_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v blaspheme_v any_o church_n but_o i_o do_v but_o speak_v scripture_n let_v the_o world_n be_v judge_n if_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v accommodate_v to_o any_o but_o to_o this_o roman-catholick_n mother_n church_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n these_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n must_v be_v some_o roman_a state_n the_o roman_a pagan_a state_n it_o can_v be_v nor_o yet_o the_o roman_a christian_a state_n and_o a_o roman_a state_n it_o be_v but_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o roman_a state_n but_o the_o roman-catholick_n visible_a church_n and_o that_o have_v claim_v such_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v doubtless_o as_o incompatible_a to_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v which_o by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n have_v not_o be_v invent_v but_o by_o the_o dragon_n and_o yet_o so_o goodly_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n which_o great_a prince_n be_v delude_v and_o besot_v withal_o and_o happy_a they_o that_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o state_n second_o 2._o learn_v we_o to_o magnify_v the_o free_a rich_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o great_a beast_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o and_o have_v restore_v we_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o the_o government_n of_o primative_a simplicity_n that_o now_o we_o may_v meet_v every_o lord_n day_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o all_o may_v be_v edefied_a where_o every_o one_o may_n brign_a his_o offence_n if_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o private_a and_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o the_o case_n in_o due_a time_n search_v into_o and_o heal_v according_a to_o god_n this_o be_v primative_a simplicity_n and_o this_o be_v direct_a proceed_n without_o lordly_a prelacy_n which_o overwhelm_v all_o the_o world_n like_o a_o great_a sea_n and_o it_o i_o well_o call_v a_o sea_n for_o it_o swallow_v up_o all_o like_a a_o vast_a ocean_n and_o the_o more_o thankful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o beast_n itself_o a_o catholic_n church_n that_o bear_v sway_n over_o so_o many_o hundred_o church_n and_o overwhelm_v they_o all_o such_o law_n they_o shall_v make_v as_o shall_v bind_v all_o nation_n and_o whether_o they_o give_v consent_n or_o no_o they_o must_v subscribe_v to_o they_o in_o point_n of_o government_n be_v we_o sensible_a how_o odious_a this_o beast_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n it_o will_v affect_v we_o with_o strong_a thankfulness_n and_o hearty_a enlargednesse_n to_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o beast_n and_o from_o any_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o it_o unto_o which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a unless_o in_o some_o few_o place_n three_o 3_o it_o may_v teach_v all_o church_n officer_n not_o to_o affect_v any_o lordly_a pomp_n and_o state_n for_o officer_n of_o a_o church_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o great_a state_n or_o to_o see_v a_o church_n compose_v in_o any_o such_o form_n you_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o beast_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o disproportionable_a to_o we_o then_o for_o we_o to_o affect_v supremacy_n for_o we_o to_o wear_v the_o horn_n that_o may_v push_v king_n to_o throw_v down_o any_o or_o to_o desire_v magistrate_n to_o execute_v what_o we_o shall_v think_v fit_a very_o it_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o may_v they_o give_v their_o power_n to_o we_o nor_o may_v we_o take_v it_o from_o they_o that_o when_o a_o excommunication_n pass_v in_o the_o church_n then_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o so_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v be_v leave_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o civil_a censure_n upon_o the_o church_n censure_n this_o will_v cause_v the_o magistrate_n to_o submit_v their_o power_n to_o the_o church_n unavoidable_o that_o if_o a_o church_n censure_n the_o magistrate_n must_v proceed_v against_o they_o now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v these_o two_o state_n so_o join_v together_o that_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o civil_a state_n according_a to_o god_n but_o not_o by_o any_o simplicity_n further_o than_o according_a to_o the_o word_n beware_v of_o all_o secular_a power_n and_o lordly_a power_n of_o such_o vast_a inspection_n of_o one_o church_n over_o another_o take_v heed_n of_o any_o such_o usurpation_n it_o will_v amount_v to_o some_o monstrous_a beast_n leave_v every_o church_n independent_a not_o independent_a from_o brotherly_a counsel_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v refuse_v that_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o power_n that_o one_o church_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n then_o look_v for_o a_o beast_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o his_o people_n to_o abhor_v four_o 4._o let_v it_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n a_o use_n to_o beware_v how_o we_o take_v satan_n offer_n this_o
a_o admirable_a honour_n they_o put_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o what_o ever_o the_o first_o beast_n do_v the_o second_o beast_n also_o do_v and_o so_o in_o worship_v the_o one_o they_o worship_v the_o other_o and_o in_o admire_v one_o they_o admire_v both_o 4._o they_o express_v their_o admiration_n in_o this_o that_o they_o will_v undertake_v establish_v of_o law_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o persecution_n of_o such_o godly_a person_n as_o do_v not_o submit_v such_o as_o be_v different_a in_o their_o mind_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o they_o never_o so_o little_o swerve_v from_o that_o they_o undertake_v to_o execute_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n declare_v he_o he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v the_o commonwealth_n present_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o as_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o persecution_n of_o their_o subject_n at_o home_n so_o the_o subject_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v their_o prince_n and_o may_v depose_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v their_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o subsist_v without_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o this_o they_o undertake_v a_o vast_a and_o costly_a war_n abroad_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o turk_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n whilst_o the_o pope_n stand_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a any_o war_n shall_v prosper_v against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o turk_n be_v advance_v a_o barbarous_a and_o beastly_a enemy_n to_o punish_v a_o beastly_a religion_n this_o be_v their_o admiration_n and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n he_o mean_v as_o he_o expound_v himself_o ver_fw-la 8._o those_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o lamb._n they_o that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o live_v in_o it_o but_o those_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v honour_v this_o beast_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o give_v all_o their_o devotion_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o when_o i_o say_v all_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o world_n the_o repute_a world_n these_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v not_o then_o so_o own_v but_o as_o for_o the_o eastern_a world_n they_o be_v all_o willing_a to_o give_v way_n to_o this_o transcendent_a usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o general_a council_n at_o asia_n they_o look_v at_o the_o reign_v and_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o high_a throne_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v content_a that_o no_o council_n shall_v be_v ratify_v but_o by_o he_o if_o he_o ratify_v a_o council_n in_o so_o many_o canon_n it_o be_v establish_v if_o he_o do_v not_o than_o they_o be_v not_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v willing_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o they_o find_v insufficiency_n in_o themselves_o to_o maintain_v the_o royal_a city_n of_o rome_n against_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o state-policy_n to_o maintain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o let_v he_o grow_v up_o to_o as_o great_a power_n as_o he_o can_v it_o be_v as_o they_o think_v the_o preservation_n of_o their_o state_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o their_o ruin_n so_o they_o willing_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n now_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o country_n and_o have_v build_v they_o house_n they_o that_o be_v not_o drive_v out_o as_o many_o rest_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o willing_o close_v with_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o be_v pretty_a savoury_a to_o their_o apprehension_n they_o begin_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o it_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o yield_v themselves_o but_o the_o people_n be_v somewhat_o sour_a and_o rugged_a that_o way_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v another_o sophistry_n to_o help_v himself_o he_o send_v three_o apostle_n gregory_n the_o great_a he_o be_v one_o apostle_n that_o he_o send_v for_o england_n and_o he_o bring_v great_a reformation_n that_o be_v he_o sway_v the_o whole_a state_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v be_v miserable_o slaughter_v and_o bonifacius_n he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o genevah_n and_o in_o france_n and_o denmark_n and_o germany_n and_o where_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v christian_n it_o be_v now_o catholic_n all_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o the_o world_n admire_v he_o they_o receive_v doctrine_n and_o worship_n from_o rome_n they_o will_v go_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n thither_o they_o make_v pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n appeal_n to_o rome_n from_o thence_o they_o receive_v their_o fundamental_a constitution_n dispensation_n persecution_n deposition_n of_o prince_n they_o receive_v and_o undertake_v general_a war_n from_o thence_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o in_o one_o word_n in_o such_o admiration_n the_o beast_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n among_o they_o he_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o rule_v all_o the_o church_n and_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v god_n on_o earth_n thus_o do_v all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o admire_v he_o and_o so_o do_v they_o also_o hiâ—_n power_n they_o do_v excee_o admire_v his_o power_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a adoration_n but_o it_o be_v a_o attribute_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n exod._n 15._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o style_n of_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n this_o admiration_n of_o this_o wonderful_a power_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v now_o add_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o our_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v invincible_a for_o they_o have_v find_v that_o when_o some_o of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n that_o have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n do_v vary_v in_o point_n of_o judgement_n as_o they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o take_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n than_o the_o beast_n be_v offend_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o give_v it_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n put_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n remove_v frederick_n first_o and_o second_o and_o what_o he_o do_v with_o king_n john_n of_o england_n you_o know_v he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o make_v some_o of_o they_o do_v very_o hard_a penance_n while_o he_o be_v solace_v himself_o with_o his_o harlot_n she_o be_v more_o compassionate_a than_o he_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n to_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o so_o he_o send_v he_o back_o yet_o afterward_o they_o make_v he_o away_o and_o his_o son_n when_o they_o come_v to_o crown_v he_o it_o must_v be_v with_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o dash_v it_o off_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o as_o easy_o from_o he_o as_o to_z fall_v it_o from_o his_o head_n though_o great_a man_n and_o great_o belove_v of_o the_o people_n all_o be_v nothing_o if_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o pope_n all_o man_n affection_n be_v he_o when_o he_o turn_v the_o whole_a body_n turn_v when_o the_o head_n move_v the_o whole_a body_n do_v according_o so_o that_o it_o be_v marvellous_a admirable_a power_n that_o he_o have_v who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o pull_v down_o peter_n he_o say_v give_v it_o to_o he_o and_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v to_o those_o that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v great_a power_n they_o profess_v if_o their_o holy_a father_n carry_v many_o million_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n must_v say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o all_o appeal_n be_v from_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v transcendent_a sovereign_a power_n and_o indeed_o divine_a such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n power_n to_o bind_v conscience_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o interpret_v and_o judge_v of_o scripture_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o this_o
god_n for_o all_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o hâ—s_v tabernacle_n or_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n it_o be_v say_v here_o there_o be_v power_n give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemye_n wherein_o do_v that_o lie_n against_o god_n name_n and_o against_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o blaspheme_v any_o of_o these_o and_o you_o blaspheme_v god_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n whether_o saint_n above_o or_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o you_o blaspheme_v god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o abuse_v any_o ordinance_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n god_n name_n be_v call_v on_o his_o providence_n if_o we_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n ordinance_n or_o providence_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v will_v to_o god_n i_o have_v never_o know_v such_o a_o woman_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n have_v ordain_v it_o if_o we_o be_v in_o distress_n or_o in_o any_o sickness_n and_o we_o snarl_v against_o god_n and_o mutter_v at_o our_o poverty_n and_o sickness_n it_o be_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n all_o these_o be_v providence_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v congregation_n of_o heritick_n or_o schismitick_n or_o congregation_n of_o rebel_n or_o libertine_n and_o brownist_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n beside_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o think_v every_o baker_n can_v make_v it_o that_o be_v popish_a blasphemy_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n to_o think_v to_o take_v liberty_n because_o they_o be_v absent_a our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o little_o do_v we_o know_v how_o tender_a god_n be_v of_o his_o people_n we_o can_v speak_v evil_a of_o any_o in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o so_o if_o we_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o providence_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o how_o precious_a ought_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v to_o we_o to_o who_o our_o name_n be_v precious_a it_o be_v but_o a_o scandal_n to_o a_o christian_n brother_n but_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o speak_v not_o evil_a as_o think_v it_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o his_o ear_n if_o we_o speak_v evil_a of_o authority_n of_o church_n of_o saint_n or_o evil_a of_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a unless_o you_o may_v take_v order_n to_o repress_v it_o the_o lord_n himself_o look_v at_o it_o as_o blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o light_a matter_n our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o and_o we_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v i_o you_o have_v liberty_n but_o not_o to_o speak_v blasphemy_n either_o small_a or_o great_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o blasphemy_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o therefore_o great_o to_o be_v avoid_v rev._n 13._o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 5._o vers_fw-la and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n this_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n which_o the_o apostle_n john_n see_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o dragon_n power_n that_o be_v satan_n rage_n against_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o feed_n among_o other_o part_n of_o the_o description_n which_o have_v be_v open_v this_o beast_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o change_n that_o befall_v he_o in_o his_o head_n wounded_z and_o heal_v the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v 1._o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n the_o three_o effect_n or_o event_n be_v the_o authority_n or_o power_n that_o the_o beast_n do_v receive_v and_o do_v exercise_v and_o that_o power_n be_v 1._o to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o according_o he_o do_v exercise_v in_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o saint_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o continuance_n as_o it_o be_v here_o translate_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n 3._o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o power_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o of_o the_o first_o part_n to_o speak_v blasphemy_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v now_o come_v we_o unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o power_n give_v he_o which_o be_v his_o continuance_n there_o be_v power_n give_v he_o to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n the_o note_n from_o thence_o be_v short_o this_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o this_o beast_n that_o be_v 2._o to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n to_o continue_v that_o be_v to_o be_v active_a and_o do_v to_o be_v busy_a forty_o and_o two_o month_n this_o express_v the_o sum_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v obscure_a as_o any_o place_n in_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o need_v your_o more_o diligent_a attention_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o clear_v his_o counsel_n and_o will_n in_o this_o point_n who_o alone_o open_v the_o seal_n and_o none_o can_v shut_v they_o to_o open_v the_o word_n power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n a_o sovereign_a kind_n of_o power_n as_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n such_o power_n that_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o it_o and_o adore_v especial_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o christian_a world_n do_v exceed_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o beast_n and_o he_o speak_v here_o principal_o of_o spiritual_a authority_n though_o it_o grow_v to_o temporal_a power_n in_o make_v war_n in_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la for_o he_o rise_v by_o degree_n to_o further_a power_n but_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o give_v he_o by_o who_o 1._o by_o god_n that_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v the_o ten_o kâ—â—gs_n to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n with_o one_o consent_n to_o the_o beast_n rev_n 17._o 17._o so_o god_n by_o his_o wise_a and_o just_a providence_n give_v he_o authority_n such_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o word_n but_o he_o put_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o wise_a and_o just_a providence_n 2._o this_o authority_n be_v give_v by_o satan_n who_o assist_v antichrist_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o work_a sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n with_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n till_o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o indeed_o satan_n wrought_v mighty_o what_o by_o the_o sophistry_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o what_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o cloyster-man_n and_o friar_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o he_o gain_v a_o mighty_a power_n against_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o 3._o this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o by_o those_o state_n the_o ten_o horn_n which_o give_v their_o crown_n with_o one_o accord_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v in_o their_o dominion_n the_o chief_a kingdom_n in_o europe_n be_v in_o these_o ten_o our_o native_a country_n for_o one_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o navarre_n sweden_n &_o denmark_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o do_v with_o one_o accord_n give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v establish_v all_o ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n and_o in_o temporal_a matter_n they_o give_v he_o great_a power_n to_o depose_v and_o dispose_v of_o their_o king_n than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v in_o sundry_a respect_n for_o his_o be_v limâ—ed_v by_o law_n but_o this_o be_v without_o law_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 4._o he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o without_o all_o power_n of_o law_n he_o do_v outrage_n out_o of_o measure_n give_v it_o be_v by_o their_o devotion_n and_o superstition_n god_n pierce_v their_o heart_n much_o in_o those_o time_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o their_o friar_n that_o do_v wound_v their_o conscience_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o murder_n and_o lust_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o
ten_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n subject_a to_o they_o they_o all_o give_v their_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n rev._n 17._o 17._o no_o nation_n profess_v christianity_n but_o profess_v also_o subjection_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o the_o romon_n catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v large_a in_o this_o bellarmine_n make_v it_o a_o 4_o the_o note_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n amplitude_n of_o power_n and_o he_o give_v sundry_a instance_n story_n be_v evident_a that_o all_o nation_n do_v profess_v this_o religion_n special_o after_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o waldence_n though_o they_o do_v before_o set_v aside_o that_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n now_o no_o nation_n in_o christendid_a profess_v other_o religion_n than_o popery_n especial_o from_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_z charles_n the_o five_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o 720._o year_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a profession_n open_a unless_o in_o some_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n no_o nation_n hold_v forth_o any_o other_o religion_n then_o popish_a nor_o profess_a subjection_n to_o any_o other_o church_n now_o in_o every_o nation_n there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v divers_a tongue_n as_o in_o england_n you_o have_v the_o english_a and_o welsh_z and_o cornish_a tongue_n beside_o other_o that_o be_v discrepant_a from_o english_a but_o he_o say_v not_o only_o every_o nation_n but_o every_o tongue_n that_o be_v every_o language_n they_o all_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o in_o every_o tongue_n we_o have_v many_o kindred_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v ever_o say_v but_o some_o of_o his_o kindred_n have_v be_v popish_a or_o be_v popish_a to_o this_o day_n if_o not_o all_o yet_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o those_o the_o great_a part_n here_o be_v the_o universality_n of_o it_o and_o i_o say_v further_o he_o have_v ample_a and_o great_a power_n for_o to_o have_v power_n over_o all_o argue_v amplitude_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 8_o vers_n which_o i_o will_v take_v in_o and_o open_a here_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v worship_v he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a power_n when_o it_o do_v amount_v to_o inward_a worship_n not_o civil_a but_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v divine_a worship_n that_o he_o challenge_v and_o all_o nation_n give_v he_o to_o give_v law_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o government_n to_o all_o church_n in_o christendom_n that_o be_v divine_a power_n peculiar_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v divine_a power_n to_o challenge_v toihimselfe_n imposition_n of_o king_n and_o deposition_n of_o king_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o provoke_v the_o people_n to_o do_v it_o whether_o they_o like_v their_o prince_n or_o no_o this_o be_v transcendent_a above_o all_o create_a power_n beside_o it_o be_v divine_a worship_n they_o give_v in_o give_v he_o power_n over_o their_o conscience_n challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o they_o also_o yield_v free_o a_o power_n to_o bind_v conscience_n with_o the_o law_n he_o give_v they_o to_o loose_v their_o conscience_n either_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o oath_n to_o loose_v they_o from_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o loose_v their_o conscience_n from_o contract_n from_o confederacy_n this_o be_v divine_a power_n they_o all_o worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o some_o of_o they_o too_o for_o a_o season_n but_o they_o continue_v not_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o to_o rise_v from_o under_o it_o it_o be_v divine_a power_n to_o challenge_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n to_o judge_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n these_o be_v all_o divine_a worship_n they_o give_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o the_o head_n of_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o marvayl_n not_o as_o the_o text_n say_v there_o be_v give_v exasia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o lame_a power_n but_o a_o unlimited_a power_n over_o all_o people_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o over_o conscience_n there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v not_o power_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n now_o further_o the_o text_n tell_v you_o all_z this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o do_v not_o whole_o arrogate_v this_o power_n to_o he_o though_o he_o do_v so_o too_o but_o it_o be_v give_v he_o though_o he_o take_v it_o and_o take_v all_o advantage_n to_o get_v it_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o but_o he_o have_v it_o give_v he_o give_v he_o by_o who_o by_o god_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v he_o by_o christian_a king_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o family_n first_o 1._o it_o be_v give_v by_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 11._o and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o those_o delusion_n 1._o to_o avenge_v their_o want_n of_o entertainment_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v vers_fw-la 10._o 12._o because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n nor_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o government_n and_o worship_n in_o church-state_n therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n and_o to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a visible_a roman_a church_n 2._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o therefore_o to_o damnable_a distemper_n damnable_a usurpation_n and_o ordnance_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n and_o they_o be_v one_o subordinate_a to_o another_o second_o 2._o this_o power_n be_v give_v by_o satan_n also_o for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o 10._o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n which_o be_v by_o the_o juggle_n of_o those_o great_a man_n in_o those_o time_n for_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n be_v by_o miracle_n so_o by_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n which_o be_v threefold_a the_o sophistry_n of_o schoolman_n the_o policy_n of_o the_o canonist_n that_o make_v their_o law_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n decree_n still_o advance_v the_o popish_a church_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o partly_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o satan_n do_v this_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n of_o that_o first_o to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n which_o the_o church_n do_v he_o by_o bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n a_o christian_a emperor_n to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o glory_n wherein_o he_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o great_a god_n of_o the_o world_n now_o when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n leave_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o pour_v forth_o a_o flood_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n after_o the_o woman_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n rev._n 12._o 13._o 15._o 2._o a_o second_o reason_n that_o stir_v up_o satan_n be_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a enmity_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n gen._n 3._o 15._o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o public_a and_o private_a christian_n he_o have_v a_o inveterate_a enmity_n against_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o power_n that_o pagan_a rome_n have_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o giver_n of_o this_o large_a power_n to_o this_o beast_n and_o the_o head_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o voluntary_a devotion_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n 3._o they_o do_v voluntary_o resign_v themselves_o up_o and_o their_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o conscience_n and_o all_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n rev._n 17._o 17._o they_o with_o one_o accord_n give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n god_n put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o that_o be_v true_a but_o they_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n and_o act_v by_o satan_n and_o so_o be_v they_o bring_v about_o to_o give_v this_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n some_o be_v bring_v unto_o this_o by_o the_o pope_n
a_o kind_n of_o sacred_a authority_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n because_o he_o have_v this_o absolute_a power_n in_o church_n a_o great_a power_n for_o 1260._o year_n together_o whether_o you_o reckon_v from_o constantine_n time_n or_o theodosius_n his_o time_n he_o have_v a_o marvellous_a power_n in_o kingdom_n nation_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v this_o power_n in_o those_o time_n yet_o christ_n keep_v the_o interest_n in_o his_o own_o choose_a as_o in_o rev._n 14._o 1._o where_o he_o have_v 144000._o that_o be_v spotless_a virgin_n answ_n â—_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v at_o length_n challenge_v all_o his_o own_o purchase_v they_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a dan._n 7._o 26_o 27._o the_o lord_n will_v take_v they_o all_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o he_o must_v first_o throw_v down_o this_o enemy_n that_o have_v usurp_v over_o his_o purchase_a possession_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o beast_n swallow_v up_o all_o for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n first_o 1_o it_o may_v be_v to_o refute_v the_o papist_n that_o give_v this_o as_o a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o amplitude_n of_o dominion_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v they_o give_v this_o for_o a_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o note_v you_o see_v be_v here_o evident_o ascribe_v to_o the_o people_n that_o worship_n the_o great_a beast_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v here_o ver_fw-la 8._o their_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb._n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o note_n not_o of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o apostatical_a church_n that_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n you_o see_v here_o power_n be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o beast_n over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o therefore_o amplitude_n of_o dominion_n be_v not_o a_o inseparable_a character_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v but_o a_o beast_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o his_o spouse_n i_o may_v rather_o say_v the_o contrary_a that_o amplitude_n of_o dominion_n be_v never_o a_o note_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v national_n and_o they_o have_v power_n over_o one_o nation_n and_o sometime_o conquer_v other_o as_o in_o david_n and_o solomon_n time_n they_o conquer_v the_o philistines_n &_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n and_o edomite_n but_o it_o be_v never_o over_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v they_o do_v not_o challenge_v it_o by_o church_n power_n but_o leave_v they_o still_o to_o their_o own_o religion_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n propagate_v their_o power_n by_o arm_n have_v first_o occasion_n of_o war_n give_v they_o by_o their_o arrogance_n to_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o church_n that_o christ_n institute_v reach_v no_o further_a than_o to_o their_o own_o member_n and_o their_o own_o member_n reach_v no_o further_o then_o to_o one_o congregation_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o all_o may_v be_v edefied_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o so_o that_o if_o church_n power_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o congregation_n then_o that_o church_n that_o swell_v and_o strech_v forth_o her_o power_n all_o the_o world_n over_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n what_o a_o outrageous_a swell_a beast_n be_v that_o that_o reach_v such_o vast_a dominion_n beyond_o the_o proportion_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o church_n if_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o body_n swell_v to_o such_o a_o vast_a bigness_n that_o his_o arm_n shall_v reach_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o will_v it_o not_o be_v count_v a_o monster_n so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o lord_n have_v limit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n within_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o great_a power_n that_o they_o have_v but_o not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o bind_v conscience_n unless_o it_o be_v ministerial_o and_o so_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v king_n in_o chain_n and_o noble_n in_o link_n of_o iron_n but_o to_o have_v power_n judiciary_n power_n over_o the_o scripture_n and_o over_o the_o conscience_n over_o and_o above_o the_o application_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n never_o give_v to_o any_o church_n but_o it_o be_v arrogate_a and_o usurp_v by_o the_o man_n of_o sinne._n second_o 2._o it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v you_o the_o provenesse_n of_o your_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a above_o that_o which_o be_v save_o and_o spiritual_o good_a this_o power_n over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n the_o lord_n have_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n rev._n â—_o 9_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o he_o pray_v for_o this_o power_n and_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o it_o psal_n â—_o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n this_o have_v the_o lord_n buy_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o pay_v for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o yet_o never_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n enjoy_v this_o power_n to_o this_o day_n which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v enjoy_v for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o he_o will_v enjoy_v it_o at_o length_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o with_o they_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o reign_v in_o sovereign_a authority_n both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n according_a to_o all_o the_o council_n of_o his_o word_n and_o will_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o know_v to_o this_o day_n that_o so_o many_o nation_n do_v submit_v their_o throne_n to_o the_o dominion_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o purchase_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v of_o this_o sovereignty_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o obtain_v this_o power_n that_o he_o may_v have_v dominion_n over_o all_o as_o soon_o as_o constantine_n bring_v the_o world_n to_o become_v christian_a the_o woman_n she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n be_v soon_o tread_v under_o the_o hatch_n a_o mountain_n of_o corruption_n in_o church_n government_n overwhelm_v they_o amain_o that_o you_o can_v set_v the_o time_n when_o so_o many_o nation_n serve_v he_o and_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o his_o quarrel_n as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o the_o man_n of_o sinne._n you_o will_v say_v do_v they_o not_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n many_o church_n conspire_v and_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o and_o engage_v themselves_o for_o this_o war_n why_o when_o they_o they_o undertake_v that_o war_n be_v it_o christ_n that_o command_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o church_n shall_v engage_v themselves_o and_o their_o estate_n and_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o for_o the_o recovery_n very_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v it_o not_o mere_o undertake_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o they_o agree_v to_o set_v about_o this_o expedition_n they_o promise_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o that_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o go_v about_o it_o it_o be_v service_n to_o the_o beast_n not_o to_o christ_n god_n never_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o any_o service_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o as_o any_o grow_v more_o wise_a they_o grow_v more_o afraid_a of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v never_o do_v the_o the_o christian_a world_n give_v that_o authority_n to_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o institution_n which_o be_v not_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n yea_o let_v i_o say_v another_o word_n which_o be_v above_o
the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n to_o which_o all_o the_o description_n you_o have_v hear_v open_v do_v natural_o belong_v now_o that_o be_v the_o first_o beast_n what_o be_v this_o second_o beast_n this_o be_v apparent_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o have_v sovereign_a authority_n in_o temporall_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n as_o he_o have_v supreme_a power_n in_o spirituall_n for_o he_o have_v his_o temporal_a power_n lâ—st_v and_o therefore_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o pâ—pâ—ll_a state_n he_o first_o have_v supreme_a power_n in_o spiritual_n before_o he_o have_v supreme_a power_n in_o temporal_n now_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v not_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n what_o be_v it_o then_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n and_o what_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a visible_a church_n from_o one_o succession_n to_o another_o they_o be_v this_o second_o beâ—st_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o a_o double_a note_n which_o will_v both_o clear_a that_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text._n first_o then_o take_v this_o note_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1._o and_o of_o his_o saint_n no_o better_a than_o a_o wild_a beast_n for_o his_o original_a arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o resemblance_n like_v to_o a_o lamb_n in_o his_o born_o like_v to_o a_o dragon_n in_o his_o speech_n like_v to_o the_o whole_a roman_a catholic_n church_n in_o his_o power_n this_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o description_n by_o his_o adjunct_n by_o his_o similitude_n and_o by_o his_o original_a however_o he_o seem_v to_o catholic_n a_o holy_a father_n and_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n yet_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n he_o be_v no_o better_a theâ—_n a_o wild_a beast_n who_o offspring_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n who_o though_o he_o have_v horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n yet_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n and_o thus_o john_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v he_o let_v i_o short_o open_v these_o point_n 1._o he_o be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o wild_a beast_n the_o word_n so_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o so_o tame_a a_o beast_n as_o those_o in_o isa_n 11_o 6._o to_o 9_o that_o a_o child_n may_v lead_v they_o wolf_n or_o leopard_n or_o lion_n that_o can_v sleep_v with_o kid_n and_o calf_n and_o little_a child_n and_o they_o may_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n and_o put_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice_n den_fw-mi he_o be_v not_o so_o tame_a that_o he_o can_v be_v tame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o by_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n he_o be_v above_o they_o all_o and_o beyond_o they_o all_o a_o wild_a beast_n he_o be_v therefore_o for_o his_o original_a he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o imply_v he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o heaven_n but_o from_o below_o not_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o satan_n you_o be_v from_o beneath_o say_v christ_n i_o be_o from_o above_o john_n 8._o 23._o he_o spring_v from_o the_o earth_n especial_o from_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a policy_n that_o for_o keep_v of_o good_a agreement_n in_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v fold_v up_o into_o certain_a metropolitan_n or_o patriarch_n and_o to_o keep_v unity_n you_o must_v have_v one_o over_o they_o all_o and_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o unity_n they_o say_v spring_n from_o knit_v if_o you_o have_v more_o than_o one_o governor_n you_o will_v have_v no_o peace_n now_o this_o be_v a_o carnal_a principle_n some_o carnal_a reason_n be_v the_o ground_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o the_o emperor_n thought_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v advance_v it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o come_v against_o they_o this_o carnal_a reason_n bring_v he_o to_o be_v exalt_v and_o though_o his_o original_a be_v earthly_a for_o the_o cause_n yet_o he_o ascend_v above_o the_o earth_n to_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o 2._o he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o rise_v up_o insensible_o by_o degree_n he_o make_v no_o great_a noise_n as_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o make_v no_o great_a noise_n in_o its_o grow_n but_o at_o length_n come_v to_o a_o vast_a height_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v his_o descent_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o resemblance_n he_o have_v horn_n like_o a_o lamb._n horn_n express_v his_o power_n like_o a_o lamb_n that_o be_v like_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n church-power_n he_o claim_v direct_o no_o other_o at_o least_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v his_o two_o horn_n to_o bind_v all_o and_o loose_v all_o and_o that_o lay_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o own_o breast_n when_o to_o put_v it_o forth_o this_o be_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lamb._n but_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n you_o have_v two_o or_o three_o several_a speech_n of_o the_o dragon_n in_o rev._n 12._o 9_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v call_v the_o dragon_n what_o do_v he_o speak_v 1._o venomous_a word_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o gen._n 3._o 4._o and_o so_o the_o pope_n he_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o conscience_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o speech_n of_o the_o dragon_n it_o be_v imperious_a and_o arrogant_a all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o luk._n 4._o 6_o 7._o and_o that_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o jer._n 1._o 10._o i_o have_v set_v theâ—_n this_o day_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o and_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v and_o the_o pope_n send_v a_o crown_n with_o this_o inscription_n to_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o peter_n and_o peter_n give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v imperial_a state_n and_o 3._o the_o dragon_n have_v a_o devour_a and_o ravenous_a mouth_n whereby_o he_o speak_v ravenous_a word_n whoever_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n that_o i_o have_v set_v up_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o who_o be_v that_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v you_o dan._n 3._o 15._o and_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o worship_n the_o pope_n claim_v and_o what_o he_o threaten_v if_o it_o be_v neglect_v thus_o you_o see_v in_o god_n account_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o inspire_v john_n he_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n he_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o few_o two_o beast_n one_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o another_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o earthly_a pretence_n he_o see_v no_o holiness_n in_o this_o beast_n nothing_o but_o beastly_a cruelty_n and_o beastly_a blasphemy_n nothing_o but_o argue_v a_o wild_a beast_n that_o will_v not_o be_v tame_v neither_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o prince_n and_o state_n he_o see_v he_o rise_v out_o of_o â—â—ire_n pretence_n pretend_v nothing_o but_o lamblike_a power_n but_o â—ee_n speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n venomous_a and_o devour_a word_n damnable_a heresy_n as_o be_v spew_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n such_o a_o volume_n of_o false_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o government_n as_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o john_n behold_v it_o as_o he_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o he_o see_v it_o now_o because_o i_o can_v so_o well_o make_v use_v of_o this_o before_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v co-incident_a take_v this_o for_o a_o second_o note_n and_o so_o make_v use_n of_o both_o together_o the_o note_n be_v long_o but_o it_o be_v but_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n will_v bring_v the_o doctrine_n easy_o to_o remembrance_n this_o than_o
sure_a he_o never_o fetch_v any_o acceptance_n from_o heaven_n but_o you_o read_v of_o another_o fire_n fetch_v from_o heaven_n by_o eliah_n and_o that_o be_v to_o destroy_v those_o that_o mock_v he_o 2_o king_n 1._o 10._o 12._o which_o practice_n when_o james_n and_o john_n will_v have_v follow_v in_o luke_n 9_o 54_o 55_o 56._o you_o shall_v read_v that_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o master_n say_v they_o shall_v we_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v they_o as_o eliah_n do_v our_o saviour_n utter_o reject_v that_o you_o know_v not_o say_v he_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v now_o mind_n you_o that_o fetch_v fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n and_o not_o save_v they_o that_o james_n and_o john_n be_v teach_v to_o refuse_v as_o be_v incompatible_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o they_o refuse_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n as_o they_o call_v he_o take_v up_o if_o any_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_n or_o samaritan_n refuse_v he_o than_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n consume_v fire_n and_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o extremity_n of_o outrage_v evil_n he_o cause_v to_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o in_o pretence_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o chief_n parâ—_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v urge_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n which_o you_o need_v not_o in_o mystical_a scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o truth_n therein_o gregory_n the_o seven_o he_o declare_v this_o that_o he_o have_v strange_a power_n when_o he_o have_v much_o people_n about_o he_o he_o will_v have_v shake_v the_o sleeve_n of_o his_o gound_z and_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o may_v be_v for_o he_o be_v a_o conjurer_n and_o 22._o pope_n together_o as_o their_o own_o story_n do_v record_n they_o be_v witch_n and_o give_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o popedom_n but_o they_o be_v but_o lie_a wonder_n for_o miracle_n require_v divine_a power_n but_o the_o devil_n can_v go_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o you_o may_v take_v it_o in_o the_o proper_a meaning_n their_o own_o man_n do_v much_o magnify_v it_o and_o make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o church_n whereas_o protestant_n that_o want_v miracle_n be_v not_o church_n so_o that_o those_o censure_n by_o which_o they_o thunder_v against_o christian_n emperor_n they_o do_v follow_v with_o such_o success_n that_o they_o make_v all_o wonder_n that_o none_o can_v stand_v against_o they_o not_o henery_n the_o four_o nor_o henery_n the_o five_o not_o leo_n the_o emperor_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o france_n none_o of_o they_o all_o be_v able_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o they_o do_v all_o admire_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o he_o end_n to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o and_o that_o give_v such_o free_a passage_n to_o his_o law_n that_o all_o christian_n state_n present_o take_v up_o what_o injunction_n he_o put_v upon_o they_o four_o by_o these_o miracle_n and_o the_o mighty_a success_n of_o they_o he_o have_v power_n to_o cause_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v the_o deadly_a wound_n and_o be_v heal_v that_o be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n what_o be_v this_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o cause_v all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o earthly_a state_n to_o receive_v it_o he_o will_v suffer_v none_o to_o be_v without_o it_o what_o be_v this_o image_n a_o image_n not_o of_o their_o own_o make_n they_o must_v make_v a_o image_n by_o his_o appointment_n it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n not_o of_o the_o second_o direct_o and_o consequent_o the_o officer_n of_o that_o beast_n must_v represent_v this_o second_o beast_n but_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o first_o if_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n then_o if_o he_o cause_v all_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o that_o beast_n than_o he_o cause_v all_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o frame_v their_o state_n and_o platform_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o cause_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o erect_v all_o their_o church_n in_o a_o roman_n catholic_n way_n what_o be_v that_o metropolitan_a national_a prounciall_a diocesan_n cathedral_n and_o provincial_a church_n these_o be_v all_o lively_a character_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n reserve_v still_o pre-emenency_a to_o their_o mother_n catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n but_o otherwise_o they_o be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o such_o a_o church_n even_o as_o daughter_n be_v of_o their_o mother_n and_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o deceit_n and_o delusion_n as_o you_o hear_v by_o the_o policy_n of_o canonist_n by_o carnal_a policy_n and_o by_o their_o votary_n and_o by_o work_a miracle_n sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v what_o power_n he_o have_v that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o a_o model_n and_o representation_n draw_v in_o all_o church_n in_o christendom_n during_o the_o time_n of_o 42._o month_n which_o be_v 1260._o year_n and_o then_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o image_n be_v mar_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n but_o yet_o he_o still_o continue_v so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n though_o it_o may_v be_v some_o be_v draw_v from_o subjection_n thereunto_o and_o yet_o though_o they_o be_v draw_v off_o from_o subjection_n to_o it_o yet_o still_o the_o image_n and_o representation_n be_v write_v in_o the_o very_a forehead_n of_o such_o church_n that_o be_v a_o four_o thing_n five_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o life_n that_o it_o shall_v both_o speak_v and_o cause_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v how_o do_v he_o put_v this_o life_n into_o the_o image_n of_o this_o beast_n to_o speak_v it_o be_v to_o speak_v with_o authorty_fw-la as_o in_o verse_n 5._o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n he_o will_v speak_v and_o speak_v with_o authority_n that_o now_o these_o diocesan_n metropolitan_a and_o provincial_n church_n they_o can_v speak_v with_o authority_n as_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n do_v and_o their_o word_n must_v take_v place_n and_o he_o put_v that_o life_n into_o it_o by_o his_o own_o canon_n and_o law_n which_o they_o take_v up_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o animate_v provincial_a and_o diocesan_n church_n that_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n not_o altogether_o so_o corrupt_a but_o with_o like_a authority_n and_o require_v like_o subjection_n of_o all_o person_n and_o by_o your_o leave_n they_o grow_v to_o it_o for_o very_a conscience_n sake_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a before_o yet_o be_v law_n of_o the_o church_n now_o they_o must_v bind_v conscience_n this_o be_v to_o speak_v great_a thing_n now_o they_o have_v power_n likewise_o to_o cause_n as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o shall_v be_v kill_v a_o sign_n none_o of_o they_o take_v that_o power_n like_o the_o beast_n but_o yet_o though_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o kill_v they_o yet_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o they_o must_v kill_v they_o â—_o whatever_o the_o diocesan_n church_n do_v agree_v on_o against_o her_o heretic_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o government_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n what_o then_o the_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n than_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o they_o deliver_v he_o to_o fire_n and_o faggot_n so_o you_o see_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o this_o beast_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n remain_v of_o his_o power_n and_o that_o be_v the_o six_o and_o last_o effect_n he_o cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n king_n and_o prince_n minister_n and_o clergy_n man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o high_a and_o low_a whatever_o they_o be_v he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o receive_v a_o character_n or_o mark_v either_o in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n a_o mark_n in_o the_o hand_n that_o character_n themselves_o call_v a_o indelible_a character_n and_o
priest_n also_o over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n in_o temporall_n he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o from_o christ_n but_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n when_o he_o have_v once_o power_n by_o his_o lamblike_a horn_n he_o then_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n therefore_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o do_v look_v at_o this_o first_o beast_n as_o indeed_o of_o like_a condition_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o very_o near_o join_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o this_o beast_n but_o yet_o distinguish_v from_o the_o beast_n itself_o and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n this_o therefore_o all_o thing_n weigh_v according_a to_o the_o text_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o first_o beast_n the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n be_v a_o clear_a description_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o state_n here_o be_v neither_o the_o pagan_a roman_a empire_n nor_o the_o christian_a roman_a empire_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o three_o roman_n state_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a and_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o roman_a catholic_a visible_a church_n of_o this_o church_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n both_o as_o universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o church_n and_o chief_o lord_n in_o temporall_n that_o have_v both_o sword_n and_o obtain_v both_o authority_n to_o be_v high_a supreme_a head_n in_o spiritual_n as_o also_o supreme_a head_n in_o temporall_n he_o be_v sovereign_a governor_n in_o all_o and_o the_o roman-catholic_a visible_a church_n it_o come_v just_a in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n how_o be_v it_o describe_v the_o beast_n that_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n this_o come_v in_o his_o room_n the_o one_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o other_o all_o the_o church_n another_o way_n this_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o the_o dragon_n stir_v up_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n now_o to_o appply_v this_o description_n to_o this_o church_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o text._n qâ—_n i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n you_o may_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o sea_n from_o whence_o this_o beast_n arise_v answ_n the_o sea_n be_v the_o collection_n of_o many_o water_n the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n call_v the_o sea_n gen._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o what_o be_v the_o water_n the_o water_n which_o thou_o saw'_v be_v people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n and_o tongue_n rev._n 17._o 15._o so_o then_o what_o be_v the_o beast_n here_o that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v some_o sovereign_a state_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o connexion_n of_o many_o nation_n into_o one_o body_n as_o you_o know_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v not_o confine_v within_o the_o lift_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n though_o there_o the_o head_n be_v seat_v but_o the_o whole_a roman_a sea_n it_o be_v well_o call_v a_o sea_n in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o which_o comprehend_v all_o nation_n whether_o subject_n to_o the_o eastern_a or_o western_a emperor_n yea_o and_o other_o nation_n that_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o one_o or_o other_o as_o if_o they_o do_v recollect_v themselves_o as_o into_o one_o sea_n all_o bank_n be_v break_v down_o in_o the_o sea_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n but_o all_o be_v one_o sea_n one_o vast_a body_n and_o such_o be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n all_o partition_n be_v here_o break_v down_o all_o church_n make_v but_o one_o visible_a catholic_n church_n and_o again_o it_o be_v well_o say_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n according_a to_o the_o like_a description_n which_o daniel_n make_v of_o the_o four_o monarch_n in_o dan._n 7._o he_o see_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n strive_v upon_o the_o great_a sea_n and_o four_o beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n divers_a one_o from_o another_o from_o the_o multiply_a agitation_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v four_o great_a monarch_n do_v arise_v just_o thus_o from_o the_o tumult_n of_o particular_a church_n do_v this_o beast_n arise_v for_o when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o church_n but_o some_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n some_o of_o another_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n as_o they_o think_v of_o christian_a prince_n and_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v but_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o be_v indeed_o from_o the_o dragon_n and_o not_o from_o christ_n they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v best_a to_o have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n though_o at_o first_o they_o divide_v they_o to_o four_o but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v unity_n for_o they_o say_v unity_n spring_v from_o one_o head_n and_o unless_o you_o have_v one_o head_n you_o can_v have_v unity_n therefore_o from_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o a_o congregation_n they_o come_v to_o diocesan_n from_o diocesan_n to_o metropolitan_a from_o metropolitan_a to_o patriarchal_a from_o patriarchal_a to_o cecumenical_a and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v all_o church_n must_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o sea_n that_o be_v one_o catholic_n church_n for_o look_v what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o set_v bishop_n over_o particular_a church_n so_o have_v many_o bishop_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o must_v have_v some_o metropolitan_a and_o of_o many_o metrapolitan_o four_o or_o five_o patriarch_n and_o of_o they_o one_o chief_a that_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o father_n of_o father_n he_o must_v be_v the_o grand_a governor_n of_o all_o therefore_o do_v he_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o tumult_n and_o sea_n of_o contention_n and_o if_o you_o take_v sea_n for_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o government_n as_o some_o good_a interpreter_n do_v it_o be_v from_o thence_o also_o that_o this_o beast_n do_v arise_v this_o beast_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o they_o all_o for_o have_v either_o pure_a doctrine_n or_o worship_n or_o discipline_n be_v well_o look_v unto_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o a_o beast_n as_o the_o catholic_n visible_a roman_a church_n shall_v have_v be_v raise_v up_o it_o be_v further_a describe_v to_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v they_o so_o full_o that_o we_o need_v no_o further_a interpretation_n of_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o nine_o and_o ten_o verse_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v which_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v also_o seven_o king_n that_o be_v seven_o kingly_a government_n sovereign_a government_n the_o first_o be_v king_n than_o consul_n than_o decemvins_n than_o dictator_n than_o tribune_n and_o then_o the_o caesar_n five_o be_v fall_v that_o be_v be_v pass_v in_o john_n time_n the_o six_o be_v then_o extant_a and_o they_o be_v the_o caesar_n the_o pope_n he_o make_v the_o seven_o now_o the_o pope_n than_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o these_o head_n but_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n though_o he_o be_v one_o that_o rule_v the_o beast_n and_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o it_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o after_o become_v a_o eight_o head_n whereas_o he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o so_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o beast_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o in_o conclusion_n what_o the_o pope_n decree_n that_o stand_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n that_o determine_v any_o thing_n authentical_o without_o he_o but_o he_o do_v all_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n do_v he_o will_v have_v the_o catholic_n church_n honour_v but_o it_o be_v that_o himself_o may_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n so_o therefore_o for_o the_o head_n these_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o for_o the_o horn_n he_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v so_o many_o king_n which_o be_v not_o then_o rise_v to_o sovereign_a power_n but_o john_n see_v it_o in_o a_o mystery_n afore_o hand_n but_o when_o this_o beast_n arise_v this_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la than_o they_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n at_o the_o same_o
time_n chap._n 17._o 12._o and_o the_o several_a kingdom_n that_o then_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n whereof_o england_n be_v one_o they_o be_v so_o many_o several_a king_n that_o all_o give_v their_o dominion_n to_o the_o beast_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o so_o be_v his_o protector_n ver_fw-la 17._o they_o be_v his_o beauty_n and_o his_o strength_n as_o the_o horn_n be_v to_o the_o beast_n so_o it_o be_v true_a here_o be_v a_o great_a beast_n indeed_o of_o a_o vast_a comprehension_n here_o be_v a_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o he_o have_v seven_o head_n that_o be_v seven_o hill_n there_o he_o sit_v and_o seven_o government_n there_o be_v seven_o head_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o both_o hill_n and_o government_n whereof_o five_o be_v fall_v and_o the_o six_o be_v when_o john_n write_v the_o seven_o be_v to_o rise_v in_o their_o room_n and_o that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n and_o do_v exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n what_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o order_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o these_o horn_n have_v ten_o crown_n but_o so_o have_v not_o the_o horn_n of_o pagan_a rome_n the_o head_n of_o pagan_a rome_n have_v sovereign_a authority_n and_o live_v like_o prince_n but_o so_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n they_o do_v not_o wear_v the_o crown_n though_o they_o affect_v temporal_a dominion_n but_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o the_o horn_n leave_v they_o to_o crown_v king_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o he_o now_o upon_o these_o head_n be_v name_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o old_a highpriest_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n he_o have_v a_o plate_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o there_o be_v grave_v upon_o it_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o 36_o 37._o this_o beast_n have_v not_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la his_o head_n be_v full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n but_o the_o pope_n exceed_v all_o in_o this_o case_n for_o who_o ever_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o to_o pardon_v sin_n a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o scripture_n a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n he_o have_v many_o other_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n he_o will_v dispense_v with_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o all_o civil_a subjection_n he_o will_v dispense_v with_o marriage_n most_o incestuous_a and_o do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n especial_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o head_n be_v full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v god_n willing_a in_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o verse_n now_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o beast_n he_o be_v like_o a_o she_o leopard_n it_o be_v in_o the_o 17_o chap._n compare_v to_o a_o woman_n to_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a catholic_a visible_a church_n be_v as_o fit_o resemble_v by_o a_o woman_n as_o a_o she_o panther_n &_o such_o be_v this_o beast_n can_v a_o leopard_n change_v his_o spot_n jer._n 13._o 23._o be_v it_o not_o a_o state_n full_a of_o spot_n and_o the_o spot_n be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n people_n but_o spot_n of_o heresy_n and_o spot_n of_o idolatry_n &_o spot_n of_o tyranny_n and_o great_a variety_n of_o all_o spot_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o tell_v the_o spot_n of_o that_o sea_n be_v ineeed_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o wickedness_n which_o that_o church_n abound_v withal_o can_v a_o leopard_n change_v his_o spot_n this_o church_n they_o make_v account_n can_v err_v &_o so_o how_o shall_v they_o change_v for_o they_o that_o can_v err_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o change_v yet_o of_o a_o very_a sweet_a &_o fragrant_a smell_n as_o they_o they_o perfume_v their_o temple_n with_o incense_n and_o love_n to_o please_v ambitious_a mind_n and_o to_o fill_v covetous_a heart_n they_o be_v sweet_a also_o and_o fair_a to_o voluptous_a spirit_n with_o their_o brothel_n house_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o leopard_n bear_v and_o lion_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v special_a reference_n to_o they_o all_o in_o dan._n 7._o 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o he_o resemble_v the_o monarch_n of_o babel_n to_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o monarch_n of_o persia_n to_o a_o bear_n and_o the_o monarch_n of_o greece_n to_o a_o leopard_n there_o the_o leopard_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o here_o it_o be_v the_o first_o to_o show_v a_o direct_a contrary_a course_n that_o this_o beast_n take_v in_o his_o rise_n to_o the_o old_a monarchy_n of_o the_o great_a monarchy_n the_o first_o be_v a_o lion_n full_a of_o magnanimity_n the_o next_o be_v a_o bear_n full_a of_o cruelty_n a_o bear_n that_o devour_v mucb_a flesh_n and_o the_o leopard_n the_o spot_a beast_n come_v after_o cruel_a as_o the_o former_a now_o here_o the_o leopard_n be_v first_o the_o whole_a shape_n be_v sweet_a and_o savoury_a other_o beast_n will_v follow_v he_o by_o the_o smell_n and_o so_o this_o church_n seem_v in_o the_o will_v bulk_n sweet_a and_o savoury_a to_o inveigle_v all_o unstable_a soul_n but_o where_o he_o get_v hold_v he_o lay_v his_o paw_n like_o a_o bear_n press_v hard_a and_o hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v go_v just_o like_o the_o persian_a state_n they_o hold_v fast_o never_o do_v any_o of_o the_o state_n last_v so_o long_o as_o the_o papal_a state_n the_o assyrian_a last_v long_o but_o yet_o do_v not_o continue_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o this_o be_v to_o continue_v 1260._o day_n that_o be_v so_o many_o year_n in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o as_o by_o subtlety_n he_o draw_v other_o to_o he_o so_o they_o he_o hold_v fast_o that_o it_o be_v marvellous_a hard_o to_o root_v out_o where_o he_o have_v get_v hold_n you_o may_v cut_v off_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v in_o england_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v what_o pain_n there_o be_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n bring_v in_o and_o of_o the_o beast_n cast_v out_o they_o will_v make_v so_o many_o statute_n in_o parliament_n that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o will_n confirm_v nor_o marriage_n make_v but_o by_o they_o nor_o no_o parliment_n act_n pass_v but_o through_o their_o hand_n you_o have_v so_o many_o matter_n in_o the_o state_n depend_v on_o they_o that_o one_o will_v think_v it_o impossible_a ever_o to_o root_v they_o out_o you_o may_v take_v off_o the_o beast_n his_o head_n you_o may_v thrust_v the_o leopard_n out_o at_o window_n but_o he_o will_v take_v hold_n with_o his_o foot_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o root_v he_o out_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o great_a preferment_n they_o sink_v deep_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o he_o have_v a_o mouth_n like_o a_o lyon_n how_o do_v the_o lion_n of_o babel_n speak_v presumptuous_o what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o command_v all_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v his_o image_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n just_o such_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o beast_n who_o so_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o this_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v in_o the_o 15_o v_o of_o this_o chapter_n so_o you_o see_v this_o be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v this_o church_n power_n all_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n can_v do_v before_o that_o do_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o w_n ch_n the_o old_a roman_a emperor_n do_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n that_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n and_o satan_n will_v work_v by_o the_o power_n of_o conscience_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o he_o give_v they_o his_o seat_n what_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a emperor_n it_o be_v rome_n satan_n give_v that_o to_o the_o beast_n there_o be_v his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v deep_o take_v with_o the_o reverence_n they_o owe_v as_o to_o the_o imperial_a mother_n city_n so_o to_o this_o sovereign_a mother_n church_n &_o their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a description_n of_o this_o first_o beast_n i_o can_v proceed_v now_o to_o open_v the_o wound_n of_o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n nor_o of_o the_o heal_n of_o that_o wound_n nor_o of_o his_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n i_o be_o the_o long_o in_o this_o because_o the_o more_o clear_o these_o thing_n be_v open_v the_o more_o full_o will_v
the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n concern_v student_n only_o and_o scollar_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o common_a christian_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v concern_v the_o epistle_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o church_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n those_o general_a doctrine_n necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o understand_v the_o same_o charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o all_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v concern_v this_o beast_n if_o thou_o understand_v religion_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v or_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n know_v this_o point_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v this_o but_o you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o shall_v we_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o monster_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o shall_v we_o make_v it_o a_o beast_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o look_v at_o they_o all_o as_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n but_o we_o must_v not_o look_v at_o this_o as_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n much_o less_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v invisible_a we_o believe_v no_o visible_a church_n but_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o come_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o this_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n here_o describe_v we_o look_v at_o such_o a_o body_n as_o a_o great_a bâ—ast_n communion_n of_o saint_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n among_o they_o the_o church_n of_o this_o congregation_n have_v power_n within_o itself_o equal_a to_o what_o other_o have_v and_o none_o have_v power_n one_o over_o another_o none_o of_o we_o be_v like_o leopard_n to_o other_o beast_n perfume_v to_o draw_v other_o beast_n after_o we_o and_o then_o like_a bear_n to_o clasp_v they_o in_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o church_n &_o then_o speak_v like_o lion_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o our_o command_n this_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o this_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o not_o of_o christ_n thus_o have_v you_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n open_v unto_o you_o come_v we_o now_o to_o gather_v one_o brief_a note_n from_o the_o word_n the_o visible_a catholic_a roman_n church_n be_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o monstrous_a beast_n doct._n that_o be_v the_o note_n that_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n here_o describe_v you_o have_v hear_v it_o open_v some_o roman_a state_n it_o must_v be_v and_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o can_v neither_o be_v rome-pagan_a nor_o rome-christian_a it_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o monstrous_a beast_n be_v here_o evident_a for_o imagine_v a_o beast_n set_v before_o you_o with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n will_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o monster_n and_o unnatural_a that_o it_o shall_v look_v like_o a_o leopard_n all_o sport_a and_o foot_n like_o a_o bear_n and_o look_v at_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n be_v not_o this_o a_o monster_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o blasphemy_n which_o make_v he_o a_o wicked_a beast_n but_o look_v at_o his_o visage_n which_o be_v here_o resemble_v and_o what_o be_v here_o decipher_v but_o a_o monster_n it_o hold_v forth_o his_o description_n in_o other_o place_n in_o chap._n 16._o 13._o there_o come_v forth_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v also_o read_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n these_o be_v two_o still_o they_o can_v not_o be_v make_v one_o rev._n 19_o 20._o and_o they_o be_v both_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n both_o the_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o the_o latter_a beast_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n he_o like_v a_o lamb_n come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v a_o raven_a wolf_n now_o why_o be_v it_o such_o a_o monstrous_a beast_n if_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o creature_n a_o leopard_n be_v no_o monster_n nor_o a_o bear_n nor_o a_o lion_n but_o if_o you_o make_v a_o beast_n of_o all_o these_o that_o will_v be_v a_o monster_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n clear_a beside_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o natural_a generation_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n monstrous_a this_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n a_o beast_n engender_v against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n reason_n that_o be_v a_o monster_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o uncouth_a shape_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o this_o universal_a catholic_n visible_a church_n do_v but_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o church_n the_o lord_n institute_v the_o church_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o etc._n etc._n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o etc._n etc._n if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o what_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n when_o will_v that_o meet_v think_v you_o and_o be_v it_o ever_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o when_o they_o do_v meet_v that_o every_o brother_n of_o this_o country_n and_o other_o country_n must_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o tell_v the_o trespass_n of_o his_o brother_n against_o he_o and_o send_v for_o those_o that_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o thus_o and_o thus_o plead_v with_o they_o and_o when_o do_v you_o think_v that_o a_o catholic_n church_n will_v heal_v all_o offence_n between_o brethren_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o monstrous_a beast_n when_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v hear_v and_o remove_v offence_n that_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v will_v hear_v the_o offence_n of_o brethren_n and_o a_o brother_n have_v liberty_n to_o tell_v his_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n and_o at_o length_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o issue_n when_o they_o they_o have_v two_o witness_n than_o the_o church_n see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v now_o to_o have_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n what_o a_o monstrous_a disturbance_n will_v that_o be_v to_o the_o free_a dispensation_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o will_v be_v the_o only_a visible_a church-governnours_a of_o the_o world_n again_o you_o read_v in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o when_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n therefore_o which_o the_o apostle_n institute_v may_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o all_o may_v be_v edefied_a why_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n or_o shall_v all_o hear_v if_o they_o be_v gather_v or_o will_v they_o be_v ever_o so_o gather_v what_o a_o wondrous_a beast_n will_v this_o be_v again_o whereas_o christ_n have_v say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v appoint_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o and_o in_o mat._n 20._o from_o 23._o to_o 29._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n well_o now_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o catholic_n church_n and_o a_o officer_n that_o shall_v rule_v all_o
nation_n and_o that_o in_o so_o many_o nation_n with_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a dominion_n carry_v all_o before_o he_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o monster_n what_o a_o disproportion_n be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o officer_n thereof_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o other_o monstrous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o church_n but_o take_v the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v how_o they_o speak_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o hold_v fast_o when_o they_o get_v like_o a_o bear_n and_o be_v spot_v like_o a_o leopard_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o hotchpotch_n and_o mingle-mangle_a if_o any_o man_n have_v understanding_n let_v he_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o church_n this_o be_v that_o be_v thus_o decipher_v and_o describe_v this_o visible_a catholic_n church_n for_o the_o use_n it_o may_v first_o teach_v we_o the_o great_a and_o just_a reason_n which_o all_o protestant_a church_n have_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1_o from_o the_o catholic_n visible_a roman_a church_n though_o they_o look_v at_o those_o that_o submit_v not_o to_o they_o as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v will_v they_o have_v we_o submit_v to_o this_o great_a beast_n will_v they_o have_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o lion_n bear_v or_o leopard_n have_v any_o lamb_n in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o a_o lamb_n of_o christ_n so_o many_o head_n and_o horn_n and_o such_o spot_n and_o such_o feeâ—_n and_o such_o a_o mouth_n therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o time_n for_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o fly_v off_o from_o this_o monster_n and_o to_o abandon_v they_o utter_o as_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n with_o such_o a_o beast_n as_o this_o second_o 2._o let_v this_o be_v another_o use_n it_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o christian_n protestant_n church_n wrong_v themselves_o that_o leave_n any_o footstep_n of_o this_o government_n in_o their_o church_n for_o that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o second_o beast_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v he_o will_v have_v a_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n they_o must_v have_v provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n and_o national_a church_n and_o carry_v i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n into_o one_o national_n church_n and_o there_o must_v be_v some_o diocesan_n and_o metrapolitan_a church_n and_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v inferior_a to_o that_o though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o monster_n as_o the_o great_a beast_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o this_o beast_n can_v any_o brother_n tell_v his_o offence_n to_o such_o a_o church_n and_o will_v you_o have_v he_o stay_v till_o the_o whole_a national_a church_n meet_v or_o will_v you_o have_v he_o stay_v till_o the_o diocesan_n church_n meet_v and_o carry_v his_o offence_n to_o the_o visitation_n do_v you_o think_v they_o will_v right_v his_o cause_n then_o be_v a_o few_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o chancellor_n and_o register_n and_o surrogate_v and_o apparitor_n do_v you_o think_v the_o church_n that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o tell_v be_v these_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o all_o may_v be_v edefied_a do_v these_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o not_o their_o own_o belly_n i_o say_v therefore_o you_o may_v see_v what_o great_a reason_n man_n have_v to_o withdraw_v from_o subjection_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o the_o image_n of_o this_o great_a beast_n that_o in_o some_o measure_n represent_v the_o same_o state_n as_o they_o three_o 3_o let_v it_o be_v a_o seasonable_a advertisement_n to_o all_o if_o i_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o prince_n to_o all_o prince_n but_o however_o to_o all_o magistrate_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o be_v as_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n as_o child_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o give_v the_o horn_n to_o the_o church_n though_o horn_n be_v for_o beauty_n and_o strength_n you_o see_v it_o make_v the_o church_n a_o monster_n and_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o beast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o if_o you_o shall_v make_v church-officer_n justice_n of_o peace_n or_o councillor_n or_o prostitute_v your_o own_o government_n to_o they_o that_o if_o the_o church_n condemn_v any_o than_o you_o must_v do_v so_o too_o as_o heretofore_o if_o a_o man_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n then_o burn_v he_o present_o this_o put_v your_o horn_n upon_o the_o church_n head_n unto_o monstrous_a deformity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o magistrate_n to_o keep_v their_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o not_o to_o take_v thing_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o the_o church_n but_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o confirm_v what_o the_o church_n do_v according_a to_o god_n here_o be_v ten_o horn_n and_o these_o be_v ten_o king_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpretation_n and_o they_o add_v to_o the_o monstrousness_n of_o this_o beast_n by_o give_v their_o power_n thereto_o why_o do_v this_o mishap_n a_o christian_a church_n for_o magistrate_n to_o submit_v their_o crown_n to_o the_o church_n no_o god_n forbid_v it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o happiness_n to_o they_o when_o king_n be_v nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o bow_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n isa_n 49._o 23._o but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o put_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o misshape_a state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v ten_o horn_n to_o wit_n because_o these_o king_n do_v give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o beast_n do_v act_v these_o horn_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o lust_n as_o chap._n 17._o v._n 17._o as_o it_o be_v true_o accomplish_v in_o all_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n that_o do_v submit_v all_o their_o sceptre_n and_o throne_n and_o crown_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o he_o command_v this_o or_o that_o there_o must_v be_v room_n for_o he_o what_o ever_o become_v of_o prince_n law_n and_o endeavour_n and_o all_o act_n and_o enterprise_n of_o war_n or_o peace_n he_o have_v their_o horn_n on_o his_o head_n he_o may_v push_v with_o they_o as_o he_o will_v this_o make_v the_o church_n a_o monster_n when_o sovereign_a power_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o without_o excommunication_n whether_o a_o cause_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o magistrate_n proceed_v if_o the_o church_n have_v censure_v as_o a_o beast_n that_o have_v horn_n on_o his_o head_n as_o he_o turn_v so_o must_v the_o power_n of_o his_o horn_n be_v set_v and_o put_v forth_o if_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o any_o officer_n of_o it_o shall_v condemn_v a_o man_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o then_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n they_o never_o dispute_v the_o cause_n but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v if_o their_o holy_a mother_n church_n condemn_v he_o the_o secular_a power_n must_v push_v and_o crush_v he_o to_o the_o very_a earth_n and_o trample_v he_o under_o foot_n and_o rend_v his_o bowel_n from_o his_o body_n if_o he_o once_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o now_o this_o make_v the_o church_n a_o beast_n that_o have_v this_o power_n over_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o look_v what_o be_v their_o lust_n or_o their_o ignorance_n or_o their_o error_n and_o the_o contrary_n adjudge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v heresy_n that_o the_o secular_a power_n must_v maintain_v the_o one_o and_o condemn_v the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n for_o church_n to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o protect_v by_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o if_o they_o captivate_v their_o power_n to_o the_o church_n that_o what_o church_n ruler_n call_v for_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n but_o their_o lust_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v confirm_v that_o make_v the_o church_n a_o beast_n and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a now_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v o_o you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o 11_o 12._o kiss_v the_o lord_n jesus_n submit_v to_o he_o and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o church_n lick_v the_o dust_n off_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n dispense_n his_o counsel_n and_o will_n but_o when_o by_o implicit_a obedience_n the_o commonwealth_n must_v he_o prostitute_v to_o the_o beast_n it_o make_v the_o beast_n more_o monstrous_a than_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o that_o kind_n make_v such_o church_n to_o be_v
may_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o find_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o all_o your_o private_a or_o public_a conversation_n revel_v 13._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 2_o d._n verse_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n the_o next_o note_n be_v this_o that_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v 2._o satan_n as_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o pagan_a roman_a empire_n so_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o he_o give_v or_o procure_v and_o obtain_v to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a visible_a church_n his_o power_n and_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o great_a authority_n for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o here_o say_v that_o the_o dragon_n give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n the_o dragon_n who_o be_v that_o you_o hear_v the_o dragon_n be_v the_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n but_o the_o dragon_n consider_v as_o he_o sometime_o sway_v the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n as_o in_o rev._n 12._o 3._o there_o appear_v a_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n they_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o angel_n rev._n 17._o 3_o 4._o 9_o 10._o 12._o 18._o the_o seven_o head_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n so_o many_o king_n that_o arise_v with_o the_o last_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o dragon_n as_o he_o sometime_o sway_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o the_o seat_n and_o state_n of_o the_o pagan_a roman_a empire_n and_o be_v now_o cast_v out_o and_o see_v he_o can_v maintain_v his_o state_n and_o divine_a honour_n as_o before_o to_o who_o do_v he_o give_v his_o honour_n what_o to_o the_o roman_n christian_n empire_n no_o his_o rage_n be_v against_o they_o and_o the_o church_n among_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o give_v they_o his_o seat_n they_o sit_v not_o at_o rome_n but_o at_o constantinople_n neither_o can_v he_o easy_o fasten_v upon_o the_o civil_a state_n such_o delusion_n as_o to_o cause_v the_o christian_a emperor_n to_o take_v to_o themselves_o divine_a honour_n though_o the_o pagan_a roman_a emperor_n have_v so_o do_v but_o now_o he_o do_v choose_v to_o fasten_v they_o upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o think_v he_o shall_v more_o prevail_v with_o churchman_n as_o i_o may_v speak_v to_o drink_v in_o a_o inundation_n of_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o tyranny_n in_o government_n and_o superstition_n in_o worship_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v soon_o prevail_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n then_o with_o the_o civil_a therefore_o upon_o this_o beast_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v roman_a heathen_a nor_o christian_a empire_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v he_o fasten_v his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n his_o power_n a_o threefold_a power_n do_v the_o devil_n fasten_v upon_o the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n he_o give_v he_o great_a power_n to_o work_v great_a wonder_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o of_o which_o there_o be_v more_o speak_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o some_o of_o his_o miracle_n be_v mention_v 2._o he_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o effectual_a sophistry_n or_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 9_o 10._o of_o deceit_n of_o unrighteousness_n partly_o in_o the_o schoolman_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o votary_n or_o cloyster-man_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o canonist_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o sophistry_n in_o schoolman_n he_o corrupt_v all_o doctrine_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o cloyster-man_n the_o monk_n he_o corrupt_v all_o their_o devotion_n and_o worship_n and_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o their_o canonist_n he_o corrupt_v all_o church-government_n and_o this_o be_v carry_v with_o such_o efficacy_n of_o deceit_n that_o those_o school-divines_a be_v account_v the_o most_o profound_a and_o the_o monk_n most_o devout_a and_o the_o canonist_n most_o judicious_a and_o exquisite_a politician_n now_o these_o three_o do_v mighty_o deceive_v the_o christian_a world_n by_o their_o power_n and_o all_o this_o power_n satan_n give_v to_o this_o beast_n 3._o he_o give_v he_o the_o power_n also_o of_o make_v war_n for_o in_o vers_n 7._o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n king_n to_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o wage_v all_o their_o battle_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n while_o he_o sit_v still_o this_o be_v the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o dragon_n and_o for_o his_o seat_n what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17._o 18._o and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v constantine_n nor_o other_o emperor_n to_o dwell_v at_o rome_n if_o they_o be_v in_o italy_n they_o shall_v dwell_v at_o ravenna_n so_o that_o the_o dragon_n grant_v his_o own_o seat_n or_o throne_n not_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o they_o never_o care_v for_o it_o but_o he_o reserve_v it_o for_o this_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o centre_n and_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o he_o give_v he_o also_o great_a authority_n transcendent_o great_a indeed_o great_a authority_n 1._o over_o the_o scripture_n 2._o over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n 3._o over_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n over_o church-ruler_n and_o church_n over_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n over_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n over_o purgatory_n and_o for_o mitigate_a the_o pain_n of_o hell_n all_o this_o he_o give_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n 1._o he_o give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o scripture_n 1._o as_o judge_n of_o they_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v authentical_a this_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v challenge_v 2._o he_o do_v prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a before_o the_o original_a scripture_n a_o transcendent_a power_n 3._o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v apocrypha_fw-la scripture_n to_o be_v of_o like_a power_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 4._o it_o be_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o give_v unwritten_a tradition_n like_o power_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 5._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a interpreter_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v blasphemy_n 6._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o scripture_n he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n in_o point_n of_o marriage_n even_o in_o incestuous_a marriage_n this_o be_v a_o power_n beyond_o scripture_n 2._o he_o have_v great_a authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n make_v law_n and_o canon_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o release_n and_o lose_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n law_n either_o in_o point_n of_o marriage_n or_o in_o point_n of_o oath_n and_o covenant_n or_o in_o point_n of_o natural_a relation_n he_o can_v dispense_v with_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o duty_n to_o parent_n if_o they_o come_v into_o monastery_n and_o with_o duty_n which_o subject_n owe_v to_o magistrate_n 3._o they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o church_n treasury_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v the_o supererogation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n they_o say_v christ_n merit_v for_o a_o thousand_o world_n and_o because_o he_o save_v but_o a_o few_o it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v the_o surplusage_n of_o merit_n he_o can_v take_v they_o and_o apply_v they_o by_o indulgence_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o they_o that_o pay_v well_o for_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o who_o despise_v god_n imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o impute_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o this_o and_o that_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n 4._o they_o have_v power_n over_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o they_o please_v and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o all_o allegiance_n to_o civil_a power_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o nullify_v their_o oath_n for_o that_o end_n you_o know_v what_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o henry_n the_o four_o christ_n say_v they_o give_v this_o power_n to_o peter_n and_o peter_z to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o that_o end_n abuse_v jer._n 1._o 10._o see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n to_o root_v cut_v and_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v 5._o they_o
very_a offer_n christ_n have_v once_o make_v to_o he_o by_o this_o dragon_n he_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v luke_o 4._o 6_o 7._o all_o this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o if_o thou_o therefore_o will_v worship_v i_o all_o shall_v be_v thou_o he_o say_v thus_o far_o true_a that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o he_o for_o its_o true_a he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heathenish_a and_o popish_a apostasy_n he_o offer_v christ_n he_o will_v give_v it_o all_o to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reject_v he_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v when_o he_o offer_v such_o bait_n and_o barbarous_a temptation_n as_o these_o be_v we_o be_v to_o reject_v he_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o offer_v this_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o call_v he_o i_o will_v give_v you_o government_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n take_v satan_n offer_n and_o do_v take_v all_o the_o pomp_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n time_n be_v when_o naaman_n the_o assyrian_a offer_v large_a matter_n to_o elisha_n for_o heal_v he_o of_o his_o leprosy_n but_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o though_o he_o be_v no_o pagan_a for_o when_o he_o come_v home_o they_o will_v ask_v what_o do_v it_o cost_v you_o he_o may_v say_v it_o cost_v i_o not_o a_o groat_n but_o what_o it_o cost_v i_o in_o the_o inn_n where_o i_o lay_v this_o be_v honour_n to_o religion_n his_o servant_n gehezi_n indeed_o run_v after_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v he_o shall_v not_o go_v so_o away_o but_o he_o will_v have_v a_o reward_n he_o make_v a_o excuse_n there_o be_v two_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n come_v and_o he_o desire_v a_o talon_n of_o silver_n and_o two_o change_n of_o garment_n and_o he_o very_o liberal_o fasten_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o on_o he_o than_o he_o ask_v what_o say_v elisha_n be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o take_v money_n and_o to_o receive_v garment_n and_o olive-yard_n and_o vine-yard_n and_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o man-servant_n and_o maidservant_n he_o mean_v such_o money_n as_o will_v buy_v all_o these_o the_o leprosy_n therefore_o of_o naaman_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o thou_o and_o so_o true_o the_o leprosy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n cleave_v to_o we_o if_o we_o take_v up_o any_o thing_n that_o derogate_v from_o the_o simple_a and_o naked_a and_o sheep-like_o government_n of_o christ_n jesus_n it_o will_v be_v a_o leprosy_n that_o will_v cleave_v to_o we_o &_o make_v we_o grow_v more_o &_o more_o leprous_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n i_o speak_v chief_o to_o man_n as_o we_o be_v church-member_n such_o simple_a government_n though_o it_o have_v horn_n for_o the_o lamb_n have_v horn_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o push_v yet_o meekness_n and_o simplicity_n be_v best_a just_a and_o faithful_a administration_n become_v the_o simplicity_n of_o civil_a government_n but_o how_o much_o more_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o this_o great_a and_o vast_a beast_n may_v be_v keep_v away_o from_o we_o last_o 5._o it_o may_v teach_v we_o all_o as_o ever_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o grow_v monstrous_a and_o ugly_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o harken_v to_o any_o power_n of_o national_n church_n you_o will_v find_v that_o this_o will_v grow_v to_o such_o ugly_a deformity_n that_o god_n will_v turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o you_o you_o will_v never_o find_v he_o as_o in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n though_o god_n have_v pardon_v what_o we_o do_v in_o ignorance_n not_o know_v what_o we_o do_v as_o christ_n pray_v luke_n 23._o 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o do_v the_o like_a for_o many_o of_o our_o dear_a brethren_n who_o in_o their_o ignorance_n do_v submit_v to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o do_v vouchsafe_v his_o gracious_a presence_n with_o they_o but_o for_o we_o here_o if_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o heart_n turn_v back_o again_o to_o egypt_n and_o be_v content_a to_o stoop_v to_o these_o superstition_n and_o be_v thus_o rule_v for_o order_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n believe_v it_o than_o we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o end_n of_o all_o our_o prosperity_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n here_o then_o look_v we_o shall_v grow_v mishapen_a and_o monstrous_a and_o look_v ugly_a we_o shall_v then_o soon_o see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n here_o as_o therefore_o god_n have_v betrust_v we_o with_o such_o a_o handsome_a body_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o own_o so_o continue_v in_o your_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o even_o to_o death_n revel_v 13._o 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n in_o these_o word_n be_v describe_v the_o variation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o of_o his_o head_n 1._o john_n see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o all_o man_n think_v it_o unrecoverable_a that_o be_v one_o state_n 2._o a_o state_n of_o recovery_n his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v 3._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o heal_a 1._o the_o world_n admiration_n after_o the_o beast_n 2._o their_o worship_n both_o of_o the_o dragon_n &_o the_o beast_n for_o a_o little_a open_n of_o the_o word_n i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n you_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o beast_n have_v seven_o head_n now_o as_o the_o scribe_n ask_v christ_n concern_v the_o woman_n that_o have_v seven_o husband_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o so_o here_o be_v a_o beast_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o one_o be_v wound_v which_o of_o the_o seven_o must_v it_o be_v to_o this_o the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o chap._n 17._o that_o five_o of_o they_o be_v go_v they_o have_v be_v but_o be_v not_o now_o and_o these_o be_v the_o seven_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n these_o five_o have_v be_v king_n and_o consul_n decemviers_n dictator_n tribune_n the_o six_o yet_o be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o caesar_n the_o roman_a emperor_n they_o be_v the_o six_o head_n whether_o christian_n or_o pagan_n it_o differ_v not_o much_o the_o state_n of_o the_o government_n for_o they_o be_v all_o govern_v by_o roman_a law_n under_o one_o head_n or_o other_o now_o therefore_o what_o be_v this_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o one_o of_o his_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n be_v it_o the_o roman_a emperor_n whether_o pagan_a or_o christian_n you_o hear_v reason_n before_o why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v pagan_a nor_o indeed_o christian_a rome_n 1._o that_o head_n be_v crown_v but_o this_o have_v no_o crown_n all_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v crown_v they_o govern_v and_o exercise_v their_o administration_n in_o the_o world_n rev._n 12._o â—_o but_o here_o these_o head_n be_v not_o crown_v but_o the_o crown_n be_v upon_o the_o horn_n 2._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v they_o because_o of_o this_o wound_n upon_o this_o head_n the_o roman_a christian_a emperor_n they_o never_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o head-ship_n over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n constantine_n do_v utter_o abandon_v it_o he_o profess_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o and_o not_o they_o by_o he_o and_o theodosius_n do_v submit_v himself_o to_o ambrose_n censure_n and_o do_v not_o exercise_v any_o head-ship_n over_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n for_o they_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v the_o wound_n here_o give_v be_v heal_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o wound_n give_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n it_o be_v never_o heal_v to_o this_o day_n but_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o turk_n and_o for_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n though_o they_o heal_v a_o branch_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o off_o from_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n those_o wound_n have_v decay_v and_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o
slay_v he_o and_o crush_v his_o spiritual_a arrogancy_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o vicarship_n to_o christ_n will_v yet_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v from_o the_o dishonour_n put_v upon_o christ_n 1._o to_o take_v the_o headship_n from_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v he_o first_o by_o guiâ—t_n from_o the_o father_n ephes_n 1._o 22._o to_o be_v head_n ever_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o col._n 1._o â—8_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n second_o it_o be_v he_o by_o purchase_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a rom._n 14._o 9_o so_o that_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v this_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n grant_v he_o and_o also_o have_v purchase_v it_o by_o his_o own_o death_n now_o for_o another_o to_o claym_v headship_n it_o must_v needs_o imply_v either_o that_o the_o head_n be_v a_o nonresident_a or_o else_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o headship_n he_o do_v administer_v and_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o present_a in_o body_n yet_o in_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n he_o be_v as_o true_o present_a and_o more_o effectual_o than_o any_o that_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o injury_n do_v to_o christ_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o bear_v he_o will_v therefore_o crush_v and_o wound_v such_o head_n two_o 2._o from_o the_o sacrilegious_a injury_n put_v upon_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o all_o power_n from_o the_o church_n that_o if_o a_o catholic_n church_n be_v meet_v they_o will_v give_v power_n and_o law_n to_o other_o church_n and_o look_v what_o the_o second_o beast_n do_v he_o administer_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n look_v what_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n incorporate_v to_o himself_o and_o he_o cause_v a_o image_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v make_v in_o provincial_n nation_n which_o when_o they_o have_v take_v hold_n like_o a_o bear_n claw_n they_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v root_v out_o now_o this_o be_v such_o injurous_a usurpation_n that_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o they_o have_v never_o be_v free_a that_o where_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v to_o do_v the_o church_n be_v spoil_v of_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o the_o lord_n wound_v the_o head_n of_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n psal_n 68_o 20_o 21._o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o lord_n rise_v against_o such_o usurpation_n for_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o world_n who_o may_v make_v law_n to_o rule_v conscience_n and_o make_v officer_n for_o the_o order_n of_o all_o church_n it_o be_v such_o a_o monster_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o be_v so_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o he_o wound_v it_o to_o death_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n 1_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o provoke_v we_o all_o to_o pray_v hearty_o and_o faithful_o for_o the_o repress_v of_o all_o such_o head_n as_o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v or_o any_o image_n of_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v you_o read_v of_o a_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n who_o root_n be_v stub_a up_o wherever_o you_o read_v of_o any_o horn_n that_o will_v usurp_v power_n over_o the_o church_n look_v at_o it_o as_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o christ_n it_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n sovereign_a authority_n be_v his_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n he_o will_v wound_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o that_o shall_v take_v his_o image_n he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o deadly_a blow_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v more_o arrogant_a than_o his_o indignation_n arise_v against_o they_o to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o such_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o incompitable_a to_o any_o they_o must_v either_o take_v christ_n office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o think_v he_o negligent_a or_o nonresident_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o discharge_v his_o headship_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v usurp_v a_o office_n in_o his_o name_n but_o that_o be_v abominable_a to_o christ_n obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v so_o we_o shall_v pluck_v the_o crown_n off_o from_o the_o head_n of_o christian_a prince_n for_o they_o challenge_v that_o stile_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o christian_a prince_n that_o challenge_v that_o stile_n that_o which_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o saul_n may_v be_v give_v to_o prince_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 17._o when_o thou_o be_v little_a in_o thy_o eye_n be_v thou_o not_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v true_a and_o so_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o peer_n and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o shire_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o that_o be_v 1._o they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o all_o civil_a matter_n 2._o and_o i_o will_v say_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o redress_v and_o reform_v inordinate_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n provoke_v church_n officer_n to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o do_v not_o other_o church_n be_v to_o treat_v with_o they_o and_o if_o their_o corruption_n be_v prejudicial_a either_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o they_o degenerate_a to_o any_o tyranny_n they_o be_v to_o look_v to_o redress_v such_o thing_n but_o this_o give_v they_o not_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n over_o their_o person_n it_o do_v but_o not_o over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v 1._o they_o have_v no_o power_n either_o to_o call_v church-officer_n or_o to_o depose_v they_o 2._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v church-censure_n 3._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o suspend_v church_n liberty_n 4._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o appoint_v church-ordinance_n nor_o power_n to_o administer_v any_o matter_n further_o than_o any_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v and_o no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v due_a therefore_o we_o allow_v some_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n in_o the_o sense_n speak_v of_o if_o they_o claim_v any_o further_a it_o will_v so_o kindle_v the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o wound_v it_o to_o the_o crack_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o that_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o which_o may_v be_v a_o notable_a warning_n to_o all_o churchman_n i_o mean_v church_n officer_n to_o beware_v of_o cleek_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o the_o lord_n will_v wound_v their_o head_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n here_o to_o press_v it_o but_o this_o let_v i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o just_a motive_n to_o pray_v the_o more_o ardent_o and_o faithful_o for_o the_o crush_a of_o such_o head_n wherever_o the_o lord_n find_v any_o arrogant_a head_n that_o any_o churchofficer_n will_v undertake_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n in_o their_o diocese_n that_o they_o will_v put_v officer_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o will_v suspend_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o put_v in_o and_o put_v out_o whether_o the_o church_n will_v or_o no_o this_o kind_n of_o insolency_n in_o such_o a_o state_n let_v it_o look_v for_o a_o wound_n for_o a_o wound_n it_o shall_v have_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o to_o look_v for_o deliverance_n from_o these_o head_n for_o john_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o 14._o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o ambitious_a head_n be_v wound_v what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o will_v do_v there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n he_o spare_v and_o change_n and_o wound_n in_o every_o change_n person_n be_v change_v but_o god_n administration_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o if_o god_n indignation_n have_v be_v ardent_o kindle_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v certain_o visit_v such_o power_n
as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o put_v doctrine_n upon_o the_o church_n to_o take_v away_o church_n liberty_n and_o sometime_o to_o scatter_v one_o church_n from_o another_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o visit_v it_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o comfortable_o expect_v it_o the_o next_o note_n be_v this_o that_o though_o god_n do_v wound_n and_o crush_v 2._o and_o repress_v the_o arrogance_n of_o church_n officer_n affect_v headship_n over_o all_o church_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o do_v sometime_o again_o heal_v their_o wound_n and_o bind_v up_o their_o breach_n and_o give_v free_a passage_n to_o their_o ambitious_a design_n this_o be_v evident_a here_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o you_o have_v hear_v when_o and_o how_o and_o yet_o which_o be_v wonderful_a his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o that_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n to_o see_v a_o wound_n so_o real_o and_o perfect_o heal_v when_o this_o church_n be_v wound_v afterward_o the_o pope_n be_v perfect_o recover_v but_o the_o wound_n of_o caesar_n head_n be_v leave_v bleed_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n this_o head_n must_v therefore_o be_v the_o spiritual_a head_n of_o rome_n god_n though_o he_o repress_v some_o insolency_n yet_o he_o do_v many_o time_n give_v free_a passage_n to_o their_o design_n at_o length_n he_o do_v so_o with_o balaam_n he_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o have_v not_o the_o ass_n hinder_v certain_o he_o have_v slay_v he_o numb_a 22._o 32._o because_o thy_o way_n be_v perverse_a before_o i_o say_v god_n balaak_n have_v send_v he_o word_n that_o if_o he_o will_v come_v and_o curse_v the_o people_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o this_o and_o that_o he_o see_v he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o these_o outward_a thing_n the_o lord_n see_v his_o way_n perverse_a he_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o yet_o at_o length_n in_o v_o 35._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o balaam_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o mind_n to_o go_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o leave_v go_v with_o the_o man_n but_o only_o the_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v speak_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o do_v bless_v the_o people_n to_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n but_o afterward_o when_o balaam_n see_v that_o he_o shall_v loose_v all_o that_o he_o come_v for_o come_v say_v he_o to_o the_o king_n take_v some_o course_n to_o invite_v the_o gallant_n of_o israel_n to_o a_o feast_n and_o it_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a feast_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o baal_n peor_n and_o so_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n and_o at_o length_n balaam_n be_v slay_v also_o but_o yet_o you_o see_v he_o give_v way_n to_o his_o covetous_a design_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o to_o the_o full_a though_o he_o afterward_o visit_v his_o sin_n upon_o he_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n here_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o wound_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o death_n and_o afterward_o he_o heal_v he_o and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o send_v justinian_n to_o destroy_v the_o goth_n out_o of_o italy_n and_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n give_v he_o his_o title_n and_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n inspector_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o perfect_o cure_v he_o that_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o title_n and_o one_o or_o other_o write_v against_o he_o the_o emperor_n be_v loath_a to_o make_v their_o own_o archbishop_n that_o live_v in_o their_o city_n with_o they_o chief_a for_o disturb_v their_o civil_a government_n they_o have_v rather_o confer_v all_o that_o honour_n upon_o he_o that_o have_v be_v so_o admire_v &_o worship_v for_o so_o many_o year_n especial_o have_v have_v 32_o monastery_n &_o have_v be_v more_o orthodoxal_a than_o all_o other_o church_n these_o be_v great_a inducement_n to_o give_v all_o honour_n to_o the_o pope_n though_o they_o see_v he_o desperate_o wound_v but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o recover_v they_o wonder_v at_o he_o and_o every_o one_o submit_v to_o he_o especial_o the_o western_a part_n though_o they_o in_o the_o east_n also_o will_v consult_v with_o he_o and_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o and_o all_o their_o decree_n in_o counsel_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o if_o he_o do_v dislike_v they_o they_o be_v antequate_v if_o he_o do_v approve_v they_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o authentical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n you_o may_v ask_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v heal_v such_o a_o abominable_a and_o ugly_a beast_n this_o visible_a catholic_n church_n and_o this_o beast_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o church_n for_o he_o have_v a_o beastly_a shape_n take_v he_o alone_o without_o the_o other_o beast_n and_o take_v they_o together_o here_o be_v a_o great_a beast_n afterward_o he_o be_v call_v in_o chap._n 17._o the_o great_a whore_n and_o she_o sit_v upon_o this_o beast_n and_o he_o have_v all_o his_o supportance_n from_o she_o he_o restore_v the_o church_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o that_o state_n they_o be_v in_o before_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v this_o be_v double_a first_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o just_a displeasure_n against_o the_o backslide_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v bend_v to_o apostasy_n and_o backslide_v so_o as_o that_o they_o reject_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o may_v have_v it_o they_o will_v not_o now_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o plague_v they_o with_o the_o arrogance_n &_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n if_o i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n you_o will_v not_o receive_v i_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n him_z you_o will_v receive_v now_o it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n if_o christ_n come_v and_o offer_v himself_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o they_o think_v this_o be_v too_o mean_a and_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o state_n of_o a_o imperial_a city_n but_o they_o must_v have_v such_o and_o such_o order_n in_o all_o church_n and_o church_n must_v be_v distinguish_v by_o such_o patron_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o one_o be_v lord_n paramount_n over_o they_o all_o and_o none_o be_v so_o fit_a as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o people_n dote_v upon_o such_o some_o goodly_a shape_n but_o draw_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n well_o you_o shall_v have_v such_o bishop_n this_o head_n that_o sometime_o have_v be_v thus_o wound_v that_o some_o have_v have_v cause_n of_o solemn_a praise_n for_o his_o wound_n and_o god_n have_v by_o this_o mean_v give_v the_o church_n liberty_n to_o take_v some_o better_a way_n of_o worship_n but_o they_o will_v not_o well_o you_o shall_v have_v enough_o of_o he_o it_o be_v one_o of_o solomon_n proverb_n chap._n 14._o 14._o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n if_o you_o dote_v after_o invention_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o vain_a superstition_n to_o the_o contentment_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n god_n out_o of_o his_o tender_a faithfulness_n to_o his_o church_n he_o will_v redeem_v some_o and_o do_v give_v they_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o undertake_v their_o own_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o man_n but_o if_o they_o will_v rather_o sit_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o egypt_n then_o feed_v upon_o manna_n then_o go_v you_o back_o again_o say_v god_n none_o of_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v prepare_v that_o be_v one_o reason_n such_o backslider_v that_o delight_n in_o such_o communion_n in_o such_o head_n over_o their_o church_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o their_o own_o invention_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o kind_n of_o head_n 2._o that_o do_v affect_v such_o ambition_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v they_o this_o favour_n he_o will_v cross_v they_o as_o he_o do_v balaam_n but_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v bend_v to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o mischevous_a course_n he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o fulfil_v their_o own_o lust_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v balaam_n he_o give_v he_o leave_v not_o only_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n but_o to_o draw_v they_o aside_o from_o god_n for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v take_v a_o more_o ready_a course_n to_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n then_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o offer_v
sacrifice_n to_o baal_n for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a dunghill_n god_n it_o be_v out_o of_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n when_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v when_o the_o lord_n wound_n and_o crush_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o last_o gasp_n if_o he_o have_v a_o liquorish_a affection_n still_o now_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o pay_v man_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o in_o rev._n 17._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o next_o news_n you_o hear_v of_o this_o second_o beast_n here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v both_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n where_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v present_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o great_a whore_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o last_o gasp_n a_o whore_n she_o be_v but_o he_o present_v she_o to_o john_n as_o a_o great_a beast_n now_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o rise_v again_o to_o his_o own_o perdition_n and_o of_o many_o thousand_o more_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n now_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o it_o may_v be_v a_o just_a watchword_n and_o warning_n to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o beware_v of_o god_n check_n when_o the_o lord_n check_v you_o crush_v your_o crown_n and_o expose_v you_o to_o this_o and_o that_o danger_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o beware_v of_o this_o whether_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o not_o yet_o come_v home_o effectual_o to_o he_o for_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v if_o you_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o call_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v he_o will_v hear_v ishmael_n and_o he_o hear_v the_o lion_n that_o roar_v and_o seek_v their_o meat_n of_o he_o he_o will_v many_o time_n once_o or_o twice_o or_o thrice_o do_v thus_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n once_o strike_v and_o almost_o crush_v you_o beware_v now_o that_o you_o lay_v aside_o all_o carnal_a end_n and_o ambitious_a design_n for_o otherwise_o if_o you_o shall_v recover_v again_o and_o persist_v in_o your_o former_a way_n without_o repentance_n than_o the_o next_o news_n be_v you_o go_v on_o to_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o when_o ever_o the_o lord_n affect_v we_o and_o afflict_v we_o in_o any_o kind_n it_o be_v heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o least_o phylip_n of_o his_o finger_n be_v warn_v by_o any_o sickness_n cross_n danger_n by_o land_n or_o sea_n by_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v you_o with_o this_o be_v both_o child_n bread_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o stranger_n beware_v you_o go_v not_o on_o still_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n check_v you_o then_o turn_v back_o again_o but_o if_o you_o go_v forward_o be_v sure_a you_o go_v to_o god-ward_o and_o according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o after_o god_n end_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n call_v for_o that_o you_o walk_v more_o exact_o and_o more_o accurate_o ephes_n 5._o 15._o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n because_o god_n have_v thus_o and_o thus_o take_v pain_n with_o you_o and_o have_v thus_o and_o thus_o be_v as_o a_o leopard_n in_o your_o path_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a speech_n that_o in_o amos_n 3._o 5._o will_v a_o man_n lay_v a_o snare_n and_o the_o word_n be_v a_o deadly_a snare_n will_v a_o man_n lay_v a_o deadly_a snare_n and_o take_v it_o up_o and_o catch_v nothing_o the_o lord_n will_v catch_v a_o prey_n when_o he_o lay_v a_o trap_n for_o we_o and_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v gird_v our_o loin_n and_o our_o heart_n close_o to_o he_o and_o make_v we_o more_o exact_a in_o our_o way_n or_o otherwise_o if_o he_o let_v we_o slip_v it_o will_v be_v to_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n ever_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o least_o wound_n &_o check_n especial_o if_o they_o grow_v to_o some_o bulky_a frame_n i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o this_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o it_o be_v heal_v to_o immortal_a perdition_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o wonder_n after_o the_o beast_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n second_o 2._o it_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n by_o faithful_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n to_o wound_v the_o head_n of_o any_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n any_o of_o his_o head_n or_o horn_n than_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o all_o such_o church_n do_v take_v the_o hint_n and_o opportunity_n that_o god_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rather_o close_o with_o such_o head_n who_o god_n wound_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o those_o liberty_n that_o he_o procure_v for_o they_o but_o let_v this_o be_v the_o constant_a care_n of_o christian_n to_o desire_v that_o such_o head_n may_v not_o be_v usurp_v but_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o opportunity_n the_o lord_n look_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v improve_v it_o to_o vindicate_v themselves_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v any_o hint_n thereof_o when_o he_o give_v a_o opportunity_n then_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a then_o strike_v entreat_v god_n that_o when_o he_o put_v a_o prize_n into_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o then_o may_v learn_v to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n turn_v to_o tolerate_v arrogant_a design_n and_o such_o as_o be_v ugly_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o god_n wound_v the_o head_n of_o enemy_n and_o cast_v shame_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v rescue_v his_o people_n from_o they_o if_o church_n shall_v again_o comply_v with_o they_o than_o what_o will_v the_o end_n of_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n such_o kind_n of_o head_n go_v to_o perdition_n and_o those_o that_o dote_v upon_o such_o head_n it_o be_v a_o check_n especial_o for_o this_o great_a beast_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a for_o other_o state_n too_o this_o will_v be_v the_o final_a issue_n they_o shall_v have_v enough_o of_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o hirarchicall_a power_n and_o with_o their_o agent_n in_o civil_a state_n their_o foot_n like_o a_o bear_n will_v raven_n in_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o burden_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o fill_v with_o they_o as_o to_o spew_v they_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v we_o help_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o traverse_v that_o wound_a head_n that_o it_o never_o rise_v up_o more_o three_o 3_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v such_o who_o head_n have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v wound_v as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o sometime_o he_o will_v have_v they_o sacrifice_v their_o isaac_n that_o which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v rend_v away_o our_o most_o desirable_a comfort_n he_o will_v follow_v we_o there_o where_o we_o most_o of_o all_o be_v affect_v and_o let_v this_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n than_o bow_v their_o heart_n to_o unfeigned_a repentance_n turn_v from_o all_o evil_a in_o their_o hand_n and_o heart_n how_o then_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v restore_v the_o wound_a head_n of_o a_o beast_n a_o beastly_a head_n of_o a_o beastly_a shape_n will_v he_o not_o much_o more_o restore_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o heal_v of_o all_o their_o corruption_n and_o scatter_v all_o their_o temptation_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v before_o he_o according_a to_o to_o his_o will_n what_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hos_n 6._o 1_o 2._o he_o put_v word_n into_o their_o mouth_n come_v let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v tear_v and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v smite_v and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v apply_v this_o medicine_n to_o his_o own_o servant_n namely_o by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o he_o do_v allude_v that_o as_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n so_o shall_v all_o that_o have_v part_n and_o portion_n in_o he_o
that_o may_v be_v feel_v from_o the_o nine_o centuary_n to_o the_o ten_o both_o protestant_n and_o popish_a divine_n complain_v that_o have_v not_o some_o live_v in_o the_o 800._o year_n and_o in_o the_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o nine_o hundred_o a_o whole_a hundred_o year_n together_o man_n be_v so_o full_a of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o scarce_o any_o set_a pen_n to_o paper_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v do_v in_o those_o dark_a time_n that_o man_n do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v principle_n of_o christianity_n much_o less_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o case_n of_o church-government_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o require_v more_o diligent_a attendance_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o pretend_a claim_v of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n that_o it_o will_v not_o err_v because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n what_o he_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o he_o loose_v on_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o have_v there_o not_o be_v palpable_a gross_a ignorance_n it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a such_o gross_a thing_n shall_v have_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v in_o and_o a_o second_o thing_n that_o move_v they_o be_v the_o strange_a success_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o recover_v of_o his_o wound_a head_n 2._o for_o that_o make_v they_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n when_o they_o see_v such_o a_o mortal_a wound_n so_o thorough_o heal_v they_o think_v have_v it_o not_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o mortal_a man_n it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v heal_v but_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o power_n above_o mortal_a man_n in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n to_o give_v he_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v and_o a_o three_o reason_n why_o prince_n give_v this_o power_n 3._o be_v their_o devout_a superstition_n many_o be_v convince_v by_o matchivilian_n policy_n of_o their_o great_a sin_n and_o they_o have_v in_o those_o day_n a_o notable_a dexterity_n to_o apply_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o sting_v man_n conscience_n like_o a_o cockatrice_n rev._n 9_o 5._o and_o then_o they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o ease_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n they_o lie_v under_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n then_o they_o direct_v they_o to_o give_v so_o much_o to_o such_o a_o monastery_n or_o to_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n or_o fast_o such_o a_o time_n and_o such_o devotion_n which_o a_o man_n own_o unsanctified_a heart_n can_v reach_v that_o when_o this_o beast_n speak_v great_a thing_n that_o he_o can_v pardon_v sin_n and_o his_o shaveling_n will_v take_v a_o course_n for_o redeem_v soul_n and_o preserve_v they_o out_o of_o hell_n this_o be_v such_o satisfaction_n to_o they_o that_o you_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o all_o prince_n give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o have_v advance_v he_o as_o supreme_a over_o they_o all_o he_o have_v a_o mouth_n he_o may_v speak_v what_o he_o will_v prince_n may_v make_v law_n on_o this_o hand_n or_o on_o that_o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o he_o they_o be_v disannul_v and_o they_o must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o so_o this_o harlot_n give_v they_o all_o to_o she_o and_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o therewithal_o great_a blasphemy_n thus_o have_v you_o the_o point_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 1_o i_o may_v from_o hence_o first_o speak_v to_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o necessary_a counsel_n to_o all_o roman_a catholic_n to_o consider_v diligent_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n they_o stretch_v their_o authority_n beyond_o all_o degree_n of_o church_n beyond_o all_o temporal_a state_n or_o particular_a church_n now_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o reverse_v all_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v open_a his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v though_o they_o be_v deliver_v with_o never_o such_o fullness_n and_o boldness_n and_o plenitude_n of_o power_n it_o behoove_v man_n to_o consider_v whether_o all_o these_o great_a word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o utter_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v bold_o and_o confident_o and_o with_o good_a advisement_n and_o grave_a counsel_n provincial_n decretal_n and_o decree_n for_o they_o be_v distinct_a thing_n it_o behoove_v catholic_n not_o to_o be_v gull_v with_o title_n and_o great_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o always_o that_o power_n which_o god_n in_o mercy_n give_v to_o man_n when_o they_o dare_v speak_v great_a thing_n they_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o when_o antichrist_n come_v will_v he_o do_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o as_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v great_a work_n than_o these_o and_o so_o when_o antichrist_n come_v can_v he_o speak_v grater_n thing_n than_o these_o and_o if_o i_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o layman_n as_o they_o say_v in_o their_o religion_n i_o may_v advise_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o take_v with_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o priest_n that_o speak_v with_o good_a advisement_n even_o to_o impudence_n and_o with_o such_o resolute_a courage_n that_o many_o thousand_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o it_o and_o say_v certain_o man_n will_v never_o be_v so_o bold_a if_o they_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n let_v they_o not_o be_v delude_v the_o beast_n have_v power_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n with_o all_o courage_n and_o confidence_n and_o whisper_v it_o not_o but_o speak_v with_o impudence_n and_o abundance_n of_o resolution_n second_o 2._o this_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o danger_n of_o allow_v to_o any_o mortal_a man_n a_o inordinate_a measure_n of_o power_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n to_o allow_v to_o any_o man_n uncontrollableness_n of_o speech_n you_o see_v the_o desperate_a â—â—â—ger_n of_o it_o let_v all_o the_o world_n learn_v to_o give_v mortal_a man_n no_o great_a power_n than_o they_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v use_v for_o use_n be_v they_o will_v and_o unless_o they_o be_v better_o teach_v of_o god_n they_o will_v use_v it_o ever_o and_o anon_o it_o may_v be_v make_v it_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o proceed_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o will_v and_o they_o that_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n you_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a they_o will_v speak_v great_a blasphemy_n no_o man_n will_v think_v what_o desperate_a deceit_n and_o wickedness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o beast_n do_v speak_v such_o great_a thing_n he_o may_v speak_v and_o no_o body_n may_v control_v he_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o jer._n 3._o 5._o thou_o have_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a thing_n as_o thou_o can_v if_o a_o church_n or_o head_n of_o a_o church_n can_v have_v do_v worse_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strain_n of_o nature_n it_o affect_v boundless_a liberty_n and_o to_o run_v to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n what_o ever_o power_n he_o have_v receive_v he_o have_v a_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o will_v improve_v it_o in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o if_o he_o have_v liberty_n he_o will_v think_v why_o may_v he_o not_o use_v it_o set_a up_o the_o pope_n as_o lord_n paramount_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o they_o he_o will_v take_v liberty_n to_o depose_v one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o give_v he_o power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o he_o will_v approve_v and_o disprove_v as_o he_o list_v what_o he_o approve_v be_v canonical_a what_o he_o disprove_v be_v reject_v give_v he_o that_o power_n and_o he_o will_v so_o order_v it_o at_o length_n he_o will_v make_v such_o a_o state_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o that_o so_o life_n and_o die_v shall_v never_o be_v save_v and_o all_o this_o spring_n from_o the_o vast_a power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o from_o the_o deep_a depravation_n of_o nature_n he_o will_v open_v his_o mouth_n his_o tongue_n be_v his_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o he_o psal_n 12._o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o wholesome_a for_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n never_o to_o affect_v
they_o saint_n while_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n while_o they_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a a_o warfaring_a church_n while_o man_n undertake_v war_n against_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o by_o war_n even_o than_o they_o be_v call_v saint_n and_o which_o be_v wonderful_a saint_n when_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n for_o they_o lose_v not_o the_o saintship_n when_o they_o lose_v the_o victory_n the_o lord_n look_v at_o his_o poor_a child_n here_o as_o saint_n though_o there_o be_v a_o miserable_a body_n of_o death_n hang_v about_o they_o that_o they_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o yea_o though_o they_o complain_v of_o their_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o lust_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o many_o offence_n they_o find_v against_o themselves_o though_o they_o think_v themselves_o more_o flesh_n than_o any_o though_o they_o think_v themselves_o as_o paul_n do_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 17._o yet_o then_o the_o lord_n account_v they_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v encompass_v about_o with_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n yea_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o that_o when_o they_o give_v way_n to_o their_o own_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n and_o do_v withdraw_v their_o confidence_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o and_o that_o act_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n when_o they_o be_v so_o childish_a as_o to_o trust_v popish_a pretence_n when_o they_o be_v war_v against_o and_o overcome_v by_o enemy_n and_o by_o their_o own_o folly_n as_o david_n say_v in_o psal_n 69._o 5._o o_o god_n thou_o know_v my_o foolishness_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o the_o lord_n know_v it_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o to_o hurt_v they_o and_o loathe_v they_o and_o dishearten_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v saint_n and_o such_o as_o he_o account_v to_o be_v his_o and_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n begin_v in_o they_o as_o he_o say_v rev._n 14._o 4._o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n they_o be_v sincere_a in_o their_o course_n and_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o main_a and_o where_o they_o do_v fail_v they_o judge_v themselves_o indeed_o in_o darkness_n of_o temptation_n they_o may_v be_v surprise_v but_o they_o judge_v themselves_o for_o it_o and_o god_n look_v at_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o his_o throne_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n cover_v it_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o endeavour_n they_o be_v according_a to_o god_n if_o they_o be_v carry_v aside_o it_o be_v by_o humane_a frailty_n now_o this_o be_v comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n account_v they_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v war_v against_o as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o all_o the_o world_n think_v it_o a_o matter_n just_o deserve_v salvation_n to_o shed_v their_o blood_n like_o water_n then_o do_v the_o lord_n bear_v witness_v they_o be_v heritick_n so_o that_o let_v every_o christian_n soul_n carry_v this_o home_n with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o act_n of_o unbeleif_n that_o make_v a_o man_n no_o saint_n for_o these_o trust_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o force_n of_o other_o and_o if_o they_o have_v prevail_v for_o god_n never_o fail_v any_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o never_o do_v the_o saint_n fail_v in_o any_o expedition_n to_o man_n but_o when_o they_o fail_v in_o trust_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o redemption_n and_o protection_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o whether_o he_o go_v forth_o with_o many_o or_o with_o few_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o that_o if_o it_o be_v but_o david_n with_o a_o sling_n and_o a_o stone_n he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o goliath_n the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a never_o do_v any_o faithful_a soul_n perish_v till_o his_o faith_n fail_v and_o shrink_v and_o then_o when_o peter_n faith_n shrink_v he_o begin_v to_o sink_v but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o much_o consolation_n to_o any_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o dissaint_n a_o man_n or_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n for_o this_o and_o that_o fail_a but_o still_o they_o be_v saint_n a_o saint_n in_o peace_n and_o a_o saint_n in_o war_n even_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v when_o they_o be_v in_o calamity_n and_o the_o plower_n plough_v upon_o their_o back_n and_o make_v large_a furrow_n they_o be_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n still_o lean_v to_o the_o voice_n and_o council_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o they_o start_v aside_o to_o popish_a pretence_n only_o when_o they_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v steadfast_o upon_o he_o than_o they_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v but_o if_o they_o begin_v to_o shrink_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o harken_v to_o pretence_n and_o term_n of_o peace_n then_o wonder_v not_o if_o you_o see_v they_o overcome_v yet_o still_o faith_n be_v invincible_a and_o their_o cause_n and_o religion_n be_v propagate_v by_o their_o dispertion_n it_o be_v not_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o lord_n account_v we_o saint_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o every_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n that_o do_v not_o become_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n when_o religion_n come_v low_a and_o antichrist_n overspread_v the_o world_n the_o lord_n account_v his_o faithful_a one_o to_o be_v saint_n in_o this_o battle_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o saint_n who_o he_o own_v and_o therefore_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o that_o live_v in_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o liberty_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n in_o our_o conversation_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v account_v we_o his_o saint_n whoever_o come_v to_o make_v war_n against_o we_o three_o 3_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o christian_n wage_n war_n in_o their_o own_o just_a defence_n you_o see_v it_o evident_a here_o the_o beast_n do_v make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v overcome_v they_o at_o length_n though_o at_o first_o the_o saint_n overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v divers_a of_o they_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o it_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o still_o they_o be_v account_v saint_n while_o they_o make_v war_n it_o be_v true_a their_o confidence_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o listen_v to_o popish_a pretence_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o weakness_n and_o timorousness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fail_v to_o resist_v and_o have_v they_o not_o hearken_v to_o those_o suggestion_n bring_v to_o they_o by_o those_o that_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v have_v they_o not_o lean_v to_o humane_a policy_n and_o trust_v to_o humane_a strength_n they_o have_v certain_o prosper_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o when_o the_o law_n of_o a_o state_n be_v arm_v against_o religion_n though_o christian_n be_v few_o or_o more_o in_o number_n they_o be_v to_o submit_v and_o not_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o that_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v for_o idolatry_n they_o willing_o suffer_v though_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n or_o second_o when_o the_o law_n of_o a_o state_n be_v ordain_v for_o religion_n private_a christian_n must_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o right_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o david_n be_v a_o private_a person_n he_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o saul_n the_o lord_n anoint_v though_o he_o do_v against_o law_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o if_o the_o law_n be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o governor_n and_o prince_n will_v against_o law_n and_o beyond_o law_n and_o consequent_o against_o the_o oath_n which_o themselves_o have_v take_v to_o maintain_v the_o law_n and_o religion_n if_o they_o will_v make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o religion_n and_o truth_n or_o against_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o happiness_n which_o they_o be_v swear_v to_o maintain_v now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n of_o defence_n as_o it_o be_v for_o these_o man_n to_o take_v up_o war_n in_o their_o own_o just_a defence_n now_o they_o be_v not_o private_a person_n but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o country_n the_o lord_n he_o put_v the_o power_n of_o the_o
sword_n into_o the_o head_n of_o their_o guide_n &_o leader_n where_o they_o live_v and_o though_o they_o be_v by_o former_a law_n engage_v by_o way_n of_o homage_n yet_o now_o they_o may_v take_v up_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n in_o witness_n bear_v to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o last_o blood_n in_o such_o case_n the_o case_n be_v much_o alter_v for_o their_o prince_n and_o supreme_a governor_n they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o law_n and_o oath_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o have_v no_o power_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v if_o therefore_o they_o take_v up_o a_o power_n against_o law_n and_o contest_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o this_o power_n which_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v exercise_v to_o maintain_v their_o peace_n against_o all_o opposition_n to_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o four_o use_n 4._o it_o may_v teach_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o to_o measure_v a_o cause_n by_o the_o event_n nor_o person_n by_o accident_n that_o do_v befall_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a it_o be_v a_o grievous_a temptation_n asaph_n lie_v under_o to_o see_v the_o ungodly_a prosper_v and_o have_v what_o their_o heart_n can_v desire_v and_o himself_o plague_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o chasten_v every_o morning_n psal_n 73._o 3._o to_o 13._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n child_n but_o no_o matter_n though_o the_o beast_n prosper_v and_o the_o saint_n be_v overcome_v yet_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o beast_n when_o he_o prosper_v and_o the_o saint_n be_v saint_n though_o they_o be_v overcome_v therefore_o let_v we_o not_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o appearance_n five_o 5._o it_o may_v teach_v all_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o country_n or_o wherever_o not_o to_o trust_v the_o pretence_n of_o deceitful_a man_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o religion_n and_o take_v heed_n also_o how_o you_o trust_v upon_o your_o own_o strength_n let_v i_o put_v they_o both_o together_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o any_o of_o we_o may_v be_v tempt_v in_o this_o kind_n what_o war_n may_v be_v raise_v against_o this_o country_n though_o we_o have_v none_o for_o the_o present_a nor_o fear_v none_o yet_o in_o time_n we_o know_v not_o what_o may_v come_v what_o be_v we_o better_o than_o our_o father_n the_o beast_n of_o rome_n still_o live_v his_o 42._o month_n be_v not_o yet_o out_o though_o his_o power_n he_o much_o weaken_v but_o his_o agent_n still_o live_v he_o be_v able_a to_o blow_v a_o coal_n to_o those_o that_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o to_o do_v this_o great_a and_o glorious_a service_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o cause_n and_o if_o it_o please_v the_o catholic_n church_n than_o it_o grow_v a_o great_a business_n to_o root_v out_o heretic_n to_o blast_v they_o by_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o civil_a state_n if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o defence_n you_o see_v it_o behoove_v you_o therefore_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n to_o religion_n to_o your_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o your_o wife_n child_n estate_n as_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o his_o ordinance_n to_o the_o kingly_a priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n to_o attend_v to_o that_o which_o these_o saint_n neglect_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n trust_v not_o upon_o the_o experience_n of_o your_o captain_n or_o soldier_n to_o fight_v by_o land_n or_o sea_n trust_v not_o upon_o your_o castle_n or_o vessel_n by_o sea_n any_o thing_n you_o have_v or_o may_v have_v trust_v not_o upon_o the_o piece_n of_o ordnance_n they_o be_v all_o vain_a thing_n to_o save_v if_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n and_o yet_o of_o use_n be_v prepare_v in_o this_o kind_n that_o you_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o god_n providence_n but_o trust_v not_o in_o they_o they_o be_v but_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o if_o war_n come_v against_o new-england_n it_o will_v be_v from_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o they_o will_v be_v principality_n from_o hell_n or_o the_o great_a beast_n the_o catholic_n church_n or_o from_o the_o image_n of_o this_o beast_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o war_n but_o if_o any_o war_n do_v come_v trust_v not_o in_o those_o mean_n you_o have_v nor_o though_o all_o the_o native_n in_o the_o country_n be_v on_o your_o side_n and_o if_o any_o great_a protestant_a state_n shall_v offer_v you_o help_v use_v they_o but_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o overcome_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n they_o trust_v on_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v their_o great_a folly_n and_o that_o bring_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o they_o therefore_o see_v your_o faith_n be_v sincere_a and_o upright_o to_o he_o second_o lean_a not_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o carnal_a reason_n nor_o trust_v not_o to_o fair_a pretence_n you_o shall_v have_v your_o liberty_n long_o establish_v only_o something_o or_o other_o you_o must_v give_v way_n to_o and_o some_o principal_a one_o must_v be_v single_v out_o to_o treat_v of_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o this_o state_n it_o behoove_v the_o saint_n to_o sanctify_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o trust_v upon_o his_o grace_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n trust_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o not_o what_o deceitful_a man_n say_v it_o be_v a_o grave_a say_n of_o a_o ancient_a prince_n in_o england_n obey_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o you_o obey_v the_o king_n but_o if_o you_o obey_v what_o come_v sudden_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n or_o against_o law_n you_o obey_v not_o i_o as_o king_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o christian_n religion_n teach_v no_o religion_n teach_v a_o man_n more_o to_o obey_v king_n in_o wholesome_a law_n to_o obey_v they_o it_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o they_o for_o prince_n be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n himself_o the_o people_n do_v concur_v in_o make_v some_o law_n in_o every_o commonwealth_n and_o prince_n have_v transcendent_a power_n over_o the_o people_n and_o god_n forbid_v any_o shall_v spring_v out_o of_o this_o country_n to_o plead_v against_o their_o governor_n and_o weaken_v their_o force_n but_o keep_v their_o sceptre_n fresh_a from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o best_a service_n do_v to_o king_n service_n according_a to_o god_n if_o law_n be_v make_v let_v a_o man_n yield_v active_a obedience_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o passive_a if_o they_o be_v evil_a but_o against_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o stream_n of_o law_n to_o make_v a_o man_n think_v himself_o bind_v in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v to_o flatter_v prince_n and_o power_n and_o not_o to_o yield_v profess_v subjection_n to_o they_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o know_v upon_o what_o term_n they_o stand_v that_o we_o may_v carry_v ourselves_o like_o loyal_a subject_n and_o christian_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v dishonour_v by_o any_o weakness_n of_o we_o and_o start_v aside_o on_o any_o hand_n or_o other_o rev._n 13._o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o thing_n which_o these_o word_n hold_v forth_o and_o that_o be_v the_o power_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n have_v it_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o that_o be_v over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n the_o note_n be_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a visible_a church_n be_v give_v very_o ample_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o as_o in_o the_o text_n 4._o over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o he_o mean_v kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n of_o such_o country_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o count_v all_o the_o civil_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o open_v it_o brief_o it_o be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n here_o be_v three_o word_n and_o one_o include_v another_o nation_n be_v the_o large_a for_o in_o a_o nation_n there_o may_v be_v many_o tongue_n and_o in_o one_o tongue_n there_o may_v be_v many_o kindred_n he_o have_v dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o nation_n or_o over_o the_o
though_o there_o be_v some_o ruffin_o captain_n that_o will_v have_v have_v he_o cut_v off_o ambrose_n head_n no_o say_v he_o let_v he_o alone_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o my_o soul_n therefore_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o much_o dejection_n of_o soul_n he_o sanctified_a god_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v afterward_o receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o live_v but_o of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n and_o he_o never_o lose_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o government_n no_o man_n ever_o lose_v by_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v trust_v the_o lord_n for_o that_o authority_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o our_o hair_n and_o yet_o he_o number_v our_o hair_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o it_o trust_v he_o with_o it_o as_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o he_o will_v certain_o provide_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v lose_v commit_v your_o soul_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n and_o the_o lord_n find_v his_o name_n sanctify_v in_o it_o before_o the_o people_n he_o will_v certain_o sanctify_v we_o and_o our_o name_n before_o they_o as_o we_o sanctify_v he_o let_v we_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o man_n have_v be_v contrary_a mind_v the_o lord_n have_v pursue_v they_o with_o fearful_a judgement_n you_o know_v the_o case_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n leu._n 10._o 1._o they_o come_v before_o god_n with_o strange_a fire_n and_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o strange_a work_n and_o consume_v they_o with_o fire_n annanias_n and_o saphira_n that_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o the_o church_n some_o part_n they_o deliver_v but_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o their_o substance_n what_o follow_v upon_o that_o the_o lord_n strike_v they_o dead_a you_o will_v say_v those_o be_v in_o those_o day_n in_o which_o god_n be_v near_o to_o his_o church_n believe_v it_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o near_o to_o his_o church_n now_o though_o not_o in_o miracle_n as_o then_o there_o need_v not_o miracle_n now_o the_o lord_n will_v confirm_v his_o truth_n rev._n 2._o 23._o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reign_v and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n as_o man_n deal_v subtle_o he_o will_v deal_v subtle_o with_o the_o faithful_a with_o plain_a heart_a with_o conscionable_a man_n he_o will_v deal_v faithful_o and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v it_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v his_o judicature_n in_o his_o church_n baffle_v down_o with_o partial_a and_o annanias_n his_o confession_n the_o lord_n will_v set_v his_o face_n against_o those_o man_n and_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n that_o shall_v disregard_n his_o throne_n and_o crown_n and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v all_o man_n who_o it_o may_v at_o any_o time_n concern_v to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n my_o son_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o tell_v i_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v josh_n 7._o 19_o and_o he_o ingenous_o tell_v he_o from_o first_o to_o last_o which_o no_o body_n ever_o can_v tell_v but_o say_v he_o i_o see_v among_o the_o spoil_n a_o goodly_a babilonish_a garment_n and_o two_o hundred_o sheckel_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n of_o fifty_o sheckel_n weight_n than_o i_o covet_v they_o and_o take_v they_o well_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v trouble_v israel_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v trouble_v thou_o but_o yet_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n hos_fw-la 2._o 15._o for_o their_o prosperity_n and_o victory_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o if_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n be_v thus_o ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n how_o just_o do_v the_o lord_n challenge_v due_a subjection_n to_o his_o will_n to_o sanctify_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o throw_v down_o our_o crown_n if_o we_o have_v they_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o glad_a we_o may_v do_v so_o it_o be_v evident_a rev._n 4._o 10._o that_o all_o the_o church_n the_o four_o officer_n and_o 24._o elder_n they_o all_o cast_v their_o crown_n down_o before_o he_o though_o they_o all_o do_v wear_v crown_n all_o have_v authority_n yet_o they_o cast_v they_o all_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n when_o they_o come_v before_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n there_o they_o stoop_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n they_o throw_v down_o their_o sovereignty_n and_o let_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v magnify_v and_o his_o ordinance_n have_v free_a passage_n but_o for_o they_o let_v their_o honour_n fall_v down_o last_o 4._o let_v it_o learn_v we_o thus_o much_o to_o take_v to_o heart_n in_o these_o day_n the_o estate_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o father_n of_o old_a in_o those_o day_n for_o if_o every_o kindred_n have_v worship_v the_o beast_n than_o thy_o kindred_n have_v do_v it_o or_o ancestor_n we_o speak_v not_o in_o dederision_n of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v all_o do_v it_o the_o body_n of_o they_o though_o here_o and_o there_o some_o may_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o all_o their_o power_n they_o have_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o rule_v family_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o all_o our_o kindred_n and_o especial_o our_o tongue_n have_v do_v it_o not_o only_o those_o that_o speak_v dutch_a and_o spanish_a but_o we_o have_v be_v more_o devote_v than_o any_o christian_a nation_n in_o give_v such_o vast_a revenue_n and_o monastery_n and_o so_o large_a devotion_n to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n none_o have_v be_v so_o devout_a as_o english_a it_o be_v incredible_a to_o tell_v the_o great_a payment_n they_o make_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v and_o if_o all_o tongue_n have_v submit_v to_o the_o beast_n than_o they_o that_o speak_v english_a as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o speak_v scottish_a or_o welsh_a or_o british_a the_o body_n of_o all_o kindred_n if_o not_o to_o this_o day_n it_o must_v therefore_o humble_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o their_o sin_n which_o will_v be_v set_v upon_o our_o score_n unless_o the_o lord_n humble_v we_o for_o it_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o sin_n reach_v to_o we_o and_o his_o jealousy_n will_v cut_v off_o root_n &_o branch_n god_n jealousy_n be_v kindle_v by_o image_n and_o superstition_n i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n upon_o their_o child_n man_n may_v suffer_v much_o for_o their_o ancestor_n and_o for_o their_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o therefore_o it_o behoous_a we_o all_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n this_o provoke_v the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v our_o tooth_n set_v a_o edge_n by_o these_o sour_a grape_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v humble_v that_o the_o entail_v of_o god_n curse_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o we_o though_o it_o lay_v heavy_a upon_o they_o that_o go_v before_o we_o rev._n 13._o 8._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v hear_v that_o upon_o the_o recovery_n and_o heal_n of_o the_o wound_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n sundry_a effect_n follow_v the_o dragon_n give_v unto_o the_o beast_n a_o four_o fold_v power_n power_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n power_n to_o continue_v and_o to_o be_v active_a 42._o month_n power_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o power_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o that_o even_o to_o worship_n that_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o submit_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n to_o all_o their_o decree_n and_o expect_v their_o salvation_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v divine_a worship_n peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o word_n now_o read_v you_o have_v these_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v that_o give_v this_o divine_a honour_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o believe_v as_o they_o believe_v to_o submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o power_n of_o this_o beast_n take_v up_o all_o their_o observation_n for_o worship_n for_o government_n from_o they_o not_o from_o god_n and_o look_v for_o their_o salvation_n in_o reconcilement_n with_o this_o church_n i_o say_v these_o man_n that_o do_v thus_o worship_v
rag_n they_o be_v all_o as_o the_o clout_n of_o a_o mensteruous_a woman_n even_o all_o our_o best_a righteousness_n this_o this_o the_o condition_n of_o we_o all_o full_a of_o uncleanness_n and_o pollution_n and_o deformity_n and_o whâ—ch_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o unexcuable_a in_o all_o for_o if_o we_o couâ—d_v have_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v and_o to_o say_v just_o christ_n will_v have_v say_v it_o much_o more_o full_o than_o we_o can_v for_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o advocate_n if_o the_o party_n of_o the_o cause_n can_v defend_v his_o cause_n better_o than_o his_o advocate_n christ_n be_v more_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n then_o we_o but_o his_o silence_n do_v profess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o stand_v out_o in_o our_o defence_n he_o may_v have_v excuse_v some_o of_o god_n elect_v from_o this_o or_o that_o actual_a gross_a sin_n but_o he_o can_v have_v excuse_v none_o from_o a_o guilty_a proneness_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o vicious_a proneness_n in_o we_o to_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o christ_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o proneness_n in_o we_o to_o all_o sin_n so_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a commission_n of_o many_o sin_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o james_z 3._o 2._o and_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o god_n elect_v that_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o their_o deal_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o he_o can_v not_o justify_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_v of_o all_o sin_n now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o our_o way_n and_o if_o he_o be_v examine_v of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v wicked_o before_o the_o church_n and_o before_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deny_v but_o both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n may_v proceed_v against_o we_o all_o and_o this_o may_v cast_v a_o holy_a blush_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o this_o lamb_n christ_n can_v have_v tell_v what_o to_o have_v answer_v if_o aught_o have_v be_v to_o be_v answer_v but_o when_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n he_o stand_v silent_a he_o can_v not_o with_o truth_n bear_v witness_n unto_o any_o of_o we_o touch_v our_o guiltiness_n know_v what_o he_o know_v by_o we_o it_o will_v make_v we_o unfit_a for_o both_o society_n either_o of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o just_a humiliation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o which_o no_o good_a account_n can_v be_v give_v a_o man_n that_o be_v skilful_a indeed_o and_o know_v the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n do_v stand_v in_o our_o room_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o lord_n know_v it_o and_o time_n be_v when_o this_o consider_v do_v muzzy_a his_o mouth_n he_o be_v like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n you_o can_v rake_v up_o such_o a_o base_a accusation_n against_o he_o but_o he_o know_v where_o the_o dint_n of_o it_o will_v fall_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n let_v god_n come_v upon_o we_o with_o spiritual_a dissertion_n we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o dissert_v we_o and_o though_o the_o church_n shall_v spew_v we_o out_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n cut_v we_o off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n who_o can_v plead_v for_o we_o if_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o person_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v second_o 2._o it_o do_v teach_v we_o where_o to_o look_v for_o all_o our_o justification_n and_o reconcilement_n with_o the_o father_n true_o brethren_n not_o in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o know_v it_o better_o than_o we_o do_v he_o know_v that_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v out_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n he_o may_v have_v plead_v that_o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n he_o may_v have_v plead_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomâ—n_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o josias_n heart_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o phineas_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n but_o he_o know_v the_o law_n well_o enough_o and_o what_o thâ—y_v have_v be_v and_o we_o have_v all_o be_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o plead_v our_o own_o righteousness_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o his_o own_o plead_n will_v reach_v his_o own_o justification_n whereas_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o reach_v it_o for_o he_o all_o have_v sin_v all_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o psal_n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o speak_v of_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v natural_a before_o we_o come_v to_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n what_o thing_n soever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v 〈…〉_z and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a bâ—fore_o god_n rom._n 3._o 19_o 〈…〉_z use_v the_o apostle_n himself_o make_v of_o it_o verse_n 23_o 24_o 25_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n so_o that_o i_o say_v this_o 〈…〉_z of_o our_o justification_n the_o lord_n jâ—sus_n have_v bear_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o when_o he_o be_v silent_a in_o our_o behalf_n and_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v papist_n can_v bring_v you_o many_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d justify_v themselves_o they_o will_v bring_v you_o many_o instance_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o that_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n above_o all_o other_o of_o their_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n and_o how_o able_a they_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o other_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o themselves_o and_o do_v as_o proctor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v regard_v their_o fee_n and_o not_o their_o cause_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v faithful_a and_o yet_o he_o can_v plead_v as_o guiltless_a nor_o must_v you_o think_v as_o sometime_o poor_a christian_n will_v do_v i_o can_v say_v much_o for_o myself_o but_o such_o a_o brother_n such_o a_o sister_n they_o may_v indeed_o give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o i_o than_o i_o can_v do_v of_o myself_o but_o true_o nothing_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n can_v any_o give_v account_n for_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o indeed_o so_o marvellous_o do_v god_n accept_v this_o kind_n of_o defence_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v that_o he_o have_v crown_v this_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n with_o everlasting_a honour_n unto_o all_o age_n he_o have_v so_o full_o so_o gracious_o accept_v he_o as_o that_o he_o have_v for_o ever_o ratify_v it_o in_o heaven_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o pass_v away_o righteous_a from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o can_v plead_v any_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v not_o stand_v righteous_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n by_o any_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o he_o must_v stand_v mute_a as_o christ_n himself_o stand_v and_o if_o he_o be_v just_a he_o must_v be_v just_a by_o his_o righteousness_n christ_n can_v plead_v nothing_o for_o we_o of_o our_o own_o not_o our_o active_a obedience_n nor_o any_o passive_a obedience_n of_o we_o but_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o the_o punishment_n that_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o elect_n have_v deserve_v now_o he_o do_v ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7._o 25._o now_o he_o have_v argument_n enough_o to_o plead_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n now_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 2_o john_n 2._o 1._o why_o do_v he_o not_o plead_v before_o true_o he_o can_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n before_o because_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o suffer_v but_o now_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a and_o now_o that_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o censure_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n now_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o plead_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o poor_a christian_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o any_o plead_v against_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o &_o these_o sin_n god_n will_v say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v
the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o that_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v only_o reprobate_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v either_o not_o be_v worshipper_n of_o he_o but_o bear_v witness_n against_o he_o or_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v rescue_v from_o it_o and_o not_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o worship_n so_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v corolary_n or_o use_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o first_o be_v a_o word_n of_o attention_n and_o due_a consideration_n to_o every_o intelligent_a reader_n of_o this_o prophecy_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v the_o second_o be_v a_o word_n of_o consolation_n to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v double_a 1._o from_o the_o violent_a destruction_n of_o this_o great_a beast_n a_o double_a destruction_n 1._o captivity_n 2._o slaughter_n and_o both_o amplify_v by_o the_o equity_n of_o both_o the_o lord_n render_v the_o like_a vengeance_n unto_o this_o beast_n which_o have_v render_v unto_o the_o saint_n he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n and_o again_o he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n as_o this_o beast_n have_v do_v by_o his_o war_n some_o million_o of_o saint_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o second_o consolation_n be_v a_o word_n of_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v or_o shall_v suffer_v from_o this_o beast_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o only_o of_o the_o saint_n acknowledge_v as_o sufferer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_a roman_a empire_n but_o even_o such_o as_o suffer_v under_o his_o holiness_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o that_o suffer_v under_o this_o catholic_n visible_a church_n these_o suffering_n be_v here_o acknowledge_v for_o witness_n bear_v against_o the_o heresy_n idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n of_o that_o state_n the_o lord_n do_v acknowledge_v their_o suffering_n to_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n so_o likewise_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v these_o and_o this_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o which_o more_o concern_v it_o may_v be_v further_o open_v in_o handle_v the_o note_n that_o arise_v from_o they_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v that_o be_v a_o intelligent_a understand_v ear_n if_o any_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o hear_v if_o any_o man_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n to_o hear_v if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o spiritual_a understanding_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o let_v he_o hear_v what_o god_n have_v say_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a word_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o reprobate_n in_o christendom_n shall_v worship_v this_o great_a beast_n and_o none_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v do_v it_o this_o none_o can_v hear_v but_o those_o that_o have_v ear_n give_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o note_n arise_v first_o from_o thence_o be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a of_o due_a and_o deep_a attention_n and_o consideration_n 1._o and_o yet_o such_o as_o none_o but_o intelligent_a christian_n â—aught_v of_o god_n will_n or_o can_v understand_v that_o a_o roman_a catholic_a by_o his_o religion_n can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n and_o that_o a_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n can_v live_v and_o die_v a_o roman_a catholic_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n these_o two_o point_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v deliver_v with_o much_o evidence_n and_o strength_n and_o yet_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v slight_v over_o by_o some_o careless_a reader_n he_o do_v therefore_o set_v it_o on_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o weighty_a matter_n that_o concern_v a_o state_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v if_o he_o have_v the_o ear_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o soul_n let_v he_o hear_v it_o and_o mind_n it_o well_o worthy_a it_o be_v therefore_o of_o due_a and_o deep_a attention_n and_o he_o do_v never_o use_v the_o phrase_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o singular_a importance_n and_o it_o do_v imply_v that_o every_o man_n have_v not_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o only_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v ear_n what_o shall_v they_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v this_o that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o devouâ—_n catholic_n have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n but_o their_o devout_a worship_n in_o the_o end_n will_v leave_v they_o in_o no_o better_a estate_n than_o a_o reprobate_a state_n if_o they_o go_v no_o further_o than_o their_o religion_n it_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n but_o never_o lead_v they_o further_o than_o a_o reprobate_a condition_n but_o for_o such_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n he_o except_v they_o from_o this_o generality_n of_o worship_n they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n it_o do_v express_o hold_v forth_o that_o a_o sincere_a heart_a christian_a a_o elect_a christian_n bring_v home_o to_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o election_n be_v express_v in_o his_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n he_o can_v live_v and_o die_v a_o roman_n catholic_n he_o may_v for_o a_o time_n worship_v the_o beast_n in_o his_o ignorance_n and_o do_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v and_o show_v no_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o this_o elect_a love_n of_o god_n do_v shed_v itself_o abroad_o into_o his_o heart_n it_o do_v make_v he_o see_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n more_o and_o it_o do_v discover_v the_o delosion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v nor_o dare_v not_o worship_v he_o he_o see_v that_o god_n require_v more_o to_o salvation_n than_o the_o subjection_n unto_o the_o injunction_n of_o this_o beast_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v you_o as_o of_o so_o great_a and_o necessary_a and_o due_a attention_n and_o censideration_n which_o none_o but_o understand_a ear_n can_v or_o will_v understand_v but_o all_o the_o world_n will_v run_v admire_v after_o the_o beast_n the_o lord_n do_v foresee_v that_o doctrine_n will_v be_v think_v a_o harsh_a and_o peremptory_a and_o sensorious_a sentence_n that_o mortal_a man_n and_o they_o sometime_o but_o a_o handful_n too_o shall_v dare_v to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n to_o look_v at_o they_o as_o reprobate_n and_o to_o look_v at_o those_o who_o they_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n as_o the_o elect_a servant_n of_o god_n this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v see_v will_v be_v account_v great_a arrogance_n and_o almost_o scurrility_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v put_v it_o on_o with_o a_o watchword_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v and_o he_o put_v it_o on_o with_o strength_n that_o all_o christendom_n shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n and_o yet_o none_o shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n it_o may_v be_v of_o singular_a use_n in_o some_o place_n nor_o here_o of_o so_o much_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n i_o may_v not_o light_o pass_v it_o over_o because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o time_n may_v come_v nor_o whether_o some_o of_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o travel_v it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o christian_n shall_v know_v something_o of_o it_o more_o brief_o and_o plain_o if_o you_o shall_v desire_v any_o further_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v it_o consider_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o rev_n 11._o 2._o where_o he_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o court_n that_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n measure_v it_o not_o say_v he_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a city_n they_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o of_o the_o same_o distance_n of_o time_n he_o will_v have_v a_o temple_n of_o god_n measure_v even_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n but_o for_o the_o court_n allude_v to_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o solomon_n temple_n where_o aâ—l_v the_o people_n come_v in_o do_v not_o measure_v that_o look_v at_o they_o â—_o not_o capable_a
of_o measure_v bâ—_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n count_v they_o as_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n the_o same_o time_n that_o here_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o rule_v now_o gentile_n be_v account_v without_o christ_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ephes_n 2._o 12._o he_o mean_v pagan_a gentile_n nor_o christian_a gentile_n for_o such_o be_v we_o and_o in_o rev._n 11._o 8._o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o witness_n they_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o he_o do_v account_v it_o spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n sodom_n for_o lewednesse_n and_o beastly_a lust_n and_o egypt_n for_o barbarous_a and_o base_a idolatry_n and_o oppression_n of_o god_n people_n this_o be_v the_o esteem_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v of_o he_o and_o in_o rev._n 17._o 5._o he_o call_v she_o a_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o the_o text_n be_v plain_n and_o hold_v forth_o this_o doctrine_n plain_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o know_v it_o that_o none_o do_v worship_v this_o roman_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v be_v reconcile_v to_o it_o and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o fidelity_n of_o it_o that_o go_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o a_o reprobate_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v do_v thus_o and_o therefore_o can_v live_v and_o die_v roman_a catholic_n let_v i_o name_v you_o some_o popular_a reason_n i_o will_v not_o make_v any_o subtle_a discourse_n of_o it_o though_o it_o will_v require_v strong_a judgement_n and_o sinew_n of_o reason_n but_o take_v popular_a reason_n and_o yet_o such_o as_o will_v bear_v some_o wait_n the_o first_o be_v from_o their_o want_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o in_o who_o all_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v lay_v up_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o peremptory_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o no_o christ_n no_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act_v 4._o 12._o now_o this_o roman_a catholic_n church_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o same_o they_o have_v not_o christ_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o have_v nor_o receive_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o free_a promise_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o soul_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n john_n 1_o 12._o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o the_o faith_n therefore_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v christ_n whether_o have_v they_o that_o faith_n or_o no_o let_v themselves_o be_v judge_n they_o do_v profess_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o receive_v of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n hold_v forth_o be_v in_o very_a truth_n no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o james_n say_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n they_o have_v receive_v as_o much_o james_z 2_o 19_o thou_o beleivest_fw-ge that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v wed_v the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v a_o roman_a catholic_n believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n know_v as_o much_o and_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n faith_n receive_v christ_n now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o christ_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n may_v reach_v unto_o there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o run_v into_o all_o the_o objection_n that_o they_o make_v but_o let_v any_o that_o know_v faith_n aright_o judge_v whether_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n second_o 2._o without_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v eph._n 2._o 8_o 9_o if_o therefore_o the_o roman_a catholic_n say_v that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o work_n and_o they_o say_v so_o if_o we_o take_v work_n in_o the_o worst_a tenor_n of_o work_n that_o be_v by_o the_o meriâ—_n of_o work_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v wrought_v his_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n rom._n 11._o 6._o for_o work_n can_v be_v join_v with_o grace_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v only_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o but_o if_o a_o man_n look_v for_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o grace_n papist_n reply_v they_o have_v it_o from_o work_n and_o grace_n also_o for_o they_o have_v it_o not_o from_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v not_o opposite_a but_o subordinate_a but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o say_v work_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o subordinate_a but_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n and_o if_o of_o work_n than_o not_o of_o grace_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o gal._n 5._o 4._o if_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n you_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o if_o from_o grace_n then_o from_o salvation_n these_o be_v principle_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o that_o have_v any_o understanding_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o this_o case_n may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o speak_v in_o very_a truth_n you_o will_v find_v that_o all_o which_o they_o hold_v be_v but_o in_o a_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n their_o election_n they_o hold_v be_v from_o work_n and_o faith_n foresee_v some_o of_o they_o indeed_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o as_o the_o dominican_n but_o the_o most_o prevail_a be_v those_o that_o think_v god_n elect_v love_n be_v but_o out_o of_o faith_n and_o work_v foresee_v they_o look_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o effectual_a calling_n to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o good_a inclination_n of_o a_o man_n will_n and_o co-operation_n of_o it_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n calling_n they_o profess_v that_o simon_n peter_n have_v no_o more_o grace_n give_v he_o then_o simon_n magus_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o what_o cut_v the_o scantling_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o peter_n have_v receive_v so_o much_o grace_n that_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o so_o they_o say_v simon_n magus_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o but_o god_n do_v not_o bow_v &_o change_v his_o will_n or_o reason_n but_o leave_v they_o both_o so_o far_o suffer_v as_o they_o may_v believe_v if_o they_o will_v how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o simon_n peter_n do_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v and_o simon_n magus_n do_v not_o believe_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o be_v damn_v they_o will_v confess_v it_o real_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o it_o do_v spring_n from_o peter_n will_n he_o do_v out_o of_o the_o freeness_n of_o he_o will_v choose_v it_o this_o be_v vocation_n from_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n will_n whereas_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o our_o will_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o take_v away_o our_o strong_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o a_o soft_a heart_n before_o any_o preparation_n justification_n they_o look_v for_o none_o but_o by_o work_n nor_o perseverance_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o their_o work_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n from_o the_o merit_n
as_o there_o be_v any_o charity_n it_o be_v in_o god_n but_o god_n have_v no_o such_o charity_n and_o if_o any_o protestant_n be_v so_o charitable_a they_o be_v more_o charitable_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v they_o if_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o religion_n and_o be_v save_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v profess_v the_o contrary_a and_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n build_v upon_o the_o policy_n of_o state_n protestant_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n if_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v let_v it_o be_v hear_v and_o let_v the_o voice_n of_o john_n be_v hear_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v devote_v to_o that_o church_n he_o can_v live_v and_o die_v a_o child_n of_o god_n obj._n 3_o but_o what_o a_o opinion_n be_v this_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o forefather_n that_o keep_v such_o good_a house_n and_o such_o good_a christmasses_n and_o festival_n and_o double_a festival_n to_o damn_v they_o all_o to_o hell_n be_v it_o not_o a_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a opinion_n answ_n i_o answer_v for_o our_o forefather_n their_o soul_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n they_o live_v in_o those_o time_n but_o how_o far_o they_o be_v devote_v unto_o the_o catholic_n religion_n we_o know_v not_o this_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o god_n a_o company_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n that_o do_v see_v their_o vanity_n and_o do_v bear_v witness_n against_o they_o otherwise_o we_o must_v not_o out_o of_o natural_a affection_n destroy_v divine_a revelation_n a_o man_n must_v in_o this_o case_n forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n luk._n 14._o 26._o i_o speak_v of_o it_o the_o more_o because_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o some_o of_o you_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o travel_v where_o you_o shall_v find_v some_o that_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o quite_o contrary_a tail_n to_o these_o that_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o second_o use_v it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o heart_n 2._o which_o be_v in_o we_o general_o to_o believe_v this_o and_o indeed_o the_o impossibility_n that_o any_o natural_a man_n shall_v hear_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o to_o hear_v it_o as_o to_o believe_v it_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v that_o be_v let_v he_o know_v and_o understand_v it_o and_o this_o do_v argue_v evident_o that_o all_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v ear_n do_v not_o believe_v this_o else_o will_v they_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o let_v this_o take_v away_o all_o admiration_n from_o poor_a christian_n who_o do_v often_o admire_v why_o do_v not_o such_o great_a doctor_n and_o bishop_n believe_v these_o thing_n and_o see_v they_o as_o well_o as_o some_o poor_a despicable_a puritan_n and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n see_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_n why_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o they_o want_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v it_o now_o the_o text_n tell_v you_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o idol_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o psal_n 115._o 6_o 7_o 8._o they_o have_v mouth_n but_o they_o speak_v not_o eye_n have_v they_o but_o they_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n but_o they_o hear_v not_o &c_n &c_n they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o if_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n than_o it_o be_v not_o great_a learning_n in_o the_o tongue_n that_o can_v give_v man_n ear_n to_o hear_v and_o let_v not_o any_o man_n be_v offend_v if_o so_o be_v they_o see_v the_o world_n of_o another_o opinion_n if_o they_o be_v but_o natural_a man_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o these_o spiritual_a mystery_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o three_o 3_o how_o much_o will_v it_o lie_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o a_o weight_n will_v it_o lay_v upon_o we_o all_o whether_o in_o church-fellowship_n or_o out_o of_o church-fellowship_n to_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v everlasting_o thankful_a that_o our_o next_o father_n though_o not_o our_o grandfather_n have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o stand_v for_o ever_o steadfast_a from_o communion_n with_o they_o what_o ever_o pretence_n be_v put_v upon_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v you_o forsake_v your_o own_o salvation_n if_o you_o harken_v to_o their_o whisper_n if_o you_o think_v your_o soul_n precious_a then_o know_v it_o you_o can_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o rome_n but_o your_o name_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n verse_n 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o next_o note_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n have_v lead_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n into_o captivity_n 2._o and_o have_v slaughter_v many_o of_o they_o with_o persecution_n and_o war_n so_o that_o state_n at_o length_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n and_o final_o be_v destroy_v with_o war_n and_o slaughter_n you_o hear_v before_o she_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o slaughter_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o show_v no_o mercy_n neither_o to_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n no_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n show_v compassion_n upon_o she_o in_o psal_n 137._o 8_o 9_o o_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o reward_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v serve_v we_o happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o take_v and_o dash_v thy_o little_a one_o against_o the_o stone_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o old_a babylon_n in_o caldea_n and_o be_v verify_v also_o in_o this_o babylon_n happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v serve_v we_o and_o that_o take_v her_o young_a child_n and_o dash_v they_o against_o the_o stone_n rev._n 17._o 11._o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n and_o vers_fw-la 16._o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o shall_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n they_o shall_v drink_v of_o war_n and_o slaughter_n obj._n but_o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n there_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 8._o answ_n i_o answer_v these_o thing_n be_v subordinate_a but_o not_o opposite_a for_o ever_o since_o luther_n they_o have_v be_v waste_v but_o after_o his_o come_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n shall_v be_v clear_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n and_o beast_n that_o destroy_v all_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n will_v then_o mighty_o discover_v she_o unto_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v darken_v and_o veil_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o she_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o state_n of_o she_o and_o grow_v to_o hate_v she_o with_o utter_a detestation_n the_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o equity_n of_o god_n justice_n reason_n express_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n for_o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n must_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n what_o measure_v a_o man_n meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o he_o again_o mat._n 7._o 2._o who_o so_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v gen._n 9_o 6._o woe_n to_o thou_o that_o spoil_v and_o thou_o be_v not_o spoil_v and_o deal_v treacherous_o and_o they_o deal_v not_o treacherous_o with_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v cease_v to_o spoil_v thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n to_o deal_v treacherous_o they_o shall_v deal_v treacherous_o with_o thou_o isa_n 33._o 1._o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n mat._n 26._o 52._o mean_v in_o a_o unlawful_a way_n and_o for_o unlawful_a end_n the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o of_o terror_n to_o all_o roman_a catholic_n what_o ever_o their_o devotion_n may_v be_v let_v they_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o will_v be_v utter_a desolation_n and_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n will_v be_v their_o portion_n one_o day_n and_o when_o god_n appoint_v be_v come_v it_o will_v be_v measure_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o have_v measure_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o
patience_n i_o pray_v consider_v it_o i_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o common_a place_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n but_o let_v i_o say_v thus_o much_o of_o it_o patience_n be_v a_o virtue_n mortify_v and_o moderate_v grief_n and_o fear_n or_o affliction_n and_o subdue_a our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o contentment_n but_o comfort_n my_o brethren_n say_v james_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n james_n 1._o 2._o that_o whereas_o other_o man_n or_o ourselves_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n when_o as_o god_n apply_v his_o will_n to_o our_o will_n be_v joyful_a and_o this_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n this_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n people_n when_o god_n shall_v apply_v our_o will_n unto_o he_o as_o christ_n do_v comforme_v his_o will_n unto_o his_o father_n will_n and_o say_v o_o my_o god_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n it_o be_v write_v in_o thy_o book_n i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n psal_n 40._o 8._o this_o indeed_o do_v make_v we_o complete_a christian_n a_o man_n be_v a_o happy_a man_n that_o have_v his_o will_n and_o god_n will_v together_o in_o all_o that_o his_o heart_n do_v desire_v if_o god_n will_v have_v i_o suffer_v then_o certain_a it_o be_v best_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v christian_n come_v arm_v with_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o with_o will_n subdue_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o most_o high_a not_o only_o to_o be_v content_v but_o comfortable_a in_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n and_o let_v your_o faith_n fasten_v upon_o it_o and_o let_v your_o patience_n moderate_v your_o grief_n and_o make_v your_o heart_n comfortable_a also_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n delight_v in_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o i_o will_v end_v with_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n my_o brethren_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 12._o both_o by_o faith_n of_o well_o do_v and_o of_o suffer_v evil_a by_o faith_n and_o patience_n you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n heb._n 10._o 36._o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o you_o may_v be_v faithful_a and_o you_o have_v need_n of_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v be_v patient_a when_o a_o man_n be_v confident_a in_o christ_n above_o all_o creature_n this_o work_v patience_n so_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o bless_a ancestor_n we_o shall_v still_o go_v on_o in_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o government_n wherein_o our_o father_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o walk_v and_o whereby_o they_o do_v inherit_v promise_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n rev._n 13._o 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 17._o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n i_o behold_v another_o beast_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v large_a in_o those_o scripture_n that_o do_v not_o so_o narrow_o concern_v we_o as_o know_v how_o far_o and_o what_o a_o vast_a distance_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o stand_v in_o here_o from_o they_o but_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o somewhat_o large_o describe_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gather_v such_o note_n from_o they_o as_o they_o hold_v forth_o observe_v then_o here_o be_v a_o description_n from_o the_o 11_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n i_o see_v another_o beast_n the_o original_a set_v he_o forth_o by_o his_o nature_n they_o that_o know_v the_o language_n know_v it_o signify_v only_o a_o wild_a beast_n and_o in_o proper_a speech_n it_o signify_v such_o a_o wild_a beast_n as_o be_v venomous_a and_o therefore_o the_o remedy_n for_o the_o venom_n of_o this_o beast_n they_o call_v it_o therion_n a_o proper_a preservative_n against_o venom_n or_o poison_n this_o beast_n be_v describe_v by_o four_o argument_n 1._o by_o his_o original_n he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 2._o by_o his_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n in_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o a_o lamb_n in_o his_o horn_n he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb._n second_o he_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o dragon_n in_o his_o speech_n he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n three_o he_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o former_a beast_n in_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o power_n he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n 3._o this_o beast_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o particular_a exercise_n 〈…〉_z power_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v he_o procure_v adoration_n to_o the_o first_o beast_n 2._o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n vers_fw-la 13._o 3._o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n 4._o he_o do_v prevail_v with_o they_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v vers_fw-la 14._o 5._o he_o do_v animate_v and_o give_v life_n to_o this_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o this_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v have_v both_o power_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o cause_n as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v kill_v a_o six_o effect_n be_v he_o cause_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n or_o at_o least_o his_o name_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n or_o otherwise_o he_o exclude_v they_o not_o only_o from_o spiritual_a but_o civil_a commerce_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o for_o the_o note_n that_o these_o word_n afford_v i_o will_v handle_v they_o all_o in_o two_o they_o will_v not_o need_v much_o enlargement_n the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o they_o will_v reach_v the_o meaning_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n remember_v what_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v and_o then_o you_o will_v more_o easy_o know_v what_o this_o beast_n must_v be_v you_o know_v this_o first_o beast_n be_v describe_v to_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n be_v take_v by_o all_o for_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o this_o be_v not_o that_o but_o another_o that_o come_v in_o his_o room_n after_o he_o be_v be_v evident_a then_o that_o this_o beast_n must_v either_o be_v the_o roman-heathen_a empire_n or_o the_o roman-christian_a empire_n or_o the_o roman-catholic_a visible_a church_n one_o of_o these_o three_o roman_a state_n it_o must_v be_v not_o the_o first_o for_o this_o rose_n after_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o after_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o rule_v that_o state_n also_o you_o hear_v in_o chap._n 12._o that_o beast_n have_v ten_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n this_o have_v not_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n but_o on_o the_o horn_n the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o that_o state_n be_v crown_v this_o do_v not_o wear_v the_o temporal_a crown_n but_o those_o prince_n that_o maintain_v he_o they_o wear_v the_o crown_n again_o that_o beast_n pagan_a rome_n do_v not_o begin_v his_o time_n of_o prosperity_n and_o flourish_v with_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n for_o their_o government_n end_v when_o the_o christian_a state_n begin_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v pagan-heathen_a rome_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v the_o christian_a imperial_a roman_a state_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o vers_fw-la that_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o to_o the_o christian_a emperor_n for_o they_o will_v not_o live_v at_o rome_n but_o at_o constantinople_n 2._o it_o be_v never_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n to_o worship_v the_o roman_n christian_n emperor_n but_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n to_o worship_v this_o beast_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o this_o beast_n describe_v in_o the_o former_a pair_v of_o the_o chapter_n be_v the_o three_o roman_a state_n which_o be_v not_o rome-pagan_a nor_o rome-christian_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o roman_a papal_a state_n under_o
be_v the_o note_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n 2._o that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a visible_a catholic_n church_n he_o cause_v all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v that_o church_n he_o do_v work_v wonder_n even_o to_o the_o fetch_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o wonder_n procure_v all_o christian_n state_n to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o give_v such_o life_n and_o power_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v and_o it_o shall_v cause_v such_o as_o do_v not_o worship_v it_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o final_o he_o leave_v a_o impression_n or_o imprint_n a_o character_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n and_o will_v suffer_v none_o to_o enjoy_v spiritual_a or_o civil_a communion_n with_o they_o unless_o such_o as_o will_v receive_v either_o his_o mark_n or_o his_o name_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n i_o put_v they_o into_o a_o doctrinal_a frame_n because_o they_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n let_v i_o brief_o open_v they_o all_o first_o he_o do_v exercise_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n let_v all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v either_o with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o romanist_n or_o of_o our_o divine_n that_o bear_v witness_n against_o rome_n be_v testimony_n in_o this_o case_n what_o be_v there_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n claim_v but_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v it_o all_o there_o be_v six_o or_o seven_o trascendant_a act_n of_o power_n which_o that_o church_n claim_v and_o the_o pope_n familiar_o exercise_v they_o all_o 1._o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o convent_n general_a counsel_n or_o if_o the_o emperor_n will_v call_v a_o general_a council_n it_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o â—oâ—ce_n unless_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o bishop_n meet_v in_o a_o representative_a synod_n it_o conclude_v with_o their_o determination_n this_o he_o plead_v for_o to_o this_o day_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n nor_o to_o christian_a prince_n but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v one_o of_o bellarmine_n affirmation_n that_o one_o church_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o call_v all_o church_n be_v it_o to_o florence_n or_o basseil_n thither_o they_o must_v go_v whether_o he_o will_n 2._o as_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n do_v usurp_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o canon_n to_o bind_v all_o church_n so_o the_o pope_n do_v challenge_v the_o same_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v all_o church_n he_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v content_a without_o it_o 3._o look_v as_o the_o catholic_n visible_a roman_a church_n do_v claim_v authority_n of_o ratify_a scripture_n if_o they_o put_v in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v good_a scripture_n and_o if_o the_o church_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n in_o greek_a but_o in_o hebrew_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o or_o if_o they_o refuse_v both_o they_o and_o take_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o shall_v stand_v this_o power_n the_o catholic_n church_n challenge_v power_n to_o do_v and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o pope_n 4._o if_o the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n challenge_v a_o power_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o controversy_n with_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n the_o pope_n challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o interpret_v scripture_n or_o decide_v controversy_n about_o religion_n he_o can_v err_v and_o so_o they_o make_v account_v he_o be_v a_o fit_a judge_n therein_o 5._o look_v as_o you_o see_v the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v challenge_v all_o applealâ—_n and_o great_a thing_n they_o will_v do_v by_o that_o privilege_n excommunicate_v some_o of_o many_o church_n that_o be_v absent_a some_o they_o excommunicate_v for_o seven_o year_n some_o to_o their_o death_n that_o the_o shall_v not_o be_v reconcile_v all_o this_o the_o pope_n challenge_v in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o the_o old_a roman_a visible_a church_n do_v challenge_v this_o the_o roman_a bishop_n challenge_v to_o bind_v conscience_n to_o loose_a oath_n and_o covenant_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o loose_a vow_n and_o oath_n and_o natural_a relation_n between_o parent_n and_o child_n if_o they_o will_v shroud_v themselves_o in_o a_o monastery_n and_o will_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o case_n of_o incest_n this_o be_v such_o a_o power_n to_o loose_v the_o bond_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o god_n oath_n and_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v such_o transcendent_a power_n the_o roman_a visible_a catholic_n church_n never_o challenge_v great_a 6._o the_o roman_a visible_a catholic_n church_n never_o challenge_v so_o great_a power_n till_o it_o be_v animate_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o set_v up_o one_o king_n and_o to_o take_v down_o another_o king_n john_n in_o england_n frederick_z the_o first_o and_o frederick_z the_o second_o henery_n the_o four_o and_o henery_n the_o five_o he_o crown_v and_o discrown_n who_o he_o will_v and_o this_o out_o of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n and_o last_o he_o do_v challenge_v this_o beyond_o the_o church_n itself_o immunity_n and_o impunity_n from_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o judicature_n the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o judicial_a power_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o it_o be_v above_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n by_o any_o censure_n of_o any_o church_n nor_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n and_o therefore_o he_o 〈◊〉_d well_o call_v one_o that_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o rather_o put_v more_o power_n to_o it_o whatever_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v do_v that_o he_o can_v do_v where_o they_o can_v dispense_v and_o make_v law_n where_o they_o can_v bind_v or_o loose_v etc._n etc._n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v go_v he_o can_v go_v and_o he_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o cause_v all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v carnal_a christian_n who_o conversation_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n how_o to_o worship_n he_o speak_v of_o divine_a worship_n not_o civil_a adoration_n this_o be_v a_o aberation_n from_o a_o church_n but_o a_o beastly_a church_n it_o be_v a_o monster_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n and_o for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o cathedral_n it_o be_v far_o beyond_o all_o comprehension_n of_o rule_n now_o he_o cause_v all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v that_o beast_n wherein_o be_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o 1._o it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o church_n and_o more_o care_n be_v have_v of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o church_n then_o of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n all_o plea_n of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o christ_n will_v not_o stand_v in_o their_o judgement_n unless_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o 2._o except_o you_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o that_o state_n he_o will_v allow_v you_o no_o communion_n he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 3._o this_o be_v divine_a worship_n you_o shall_v take_v no_o doctrine_n but_o that_o be_v of_o his_o stamp_n nor_o worship_n nor_o government_n but_o of_o his_o acknowledgement_n nor_o no_o dispensation_n of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o his_o canon_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n must_v worship_v he_o all_o run_v upon_o the_o beast_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o so_o much_o challenge_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o three_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v say_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o all_o power_n of_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 8_o 9_o their_o legion_n be_v full_a of_o these_o wonder_n and_o in_o particular_a for_o this_o point_n of_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n sure_a to_o the_o fire_n that_o the_o old_a prophet_n fetch_v from_o heaven_n as_o eliah_n fetch_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n 1_o king_n 18._o 38_o 39_o and_o that_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o express_v god_n gracious_a acceptance_n that_o make_v all_o the_o people_n cry_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n but_o this_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o fetch_v
they_o receive_v that_o who_o receive_v any_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n this_o beast_n cause_v all_o to_o receive_v a_o mark_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v swear_v fidelity_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n this_o they_o make_v indelible_a wherever_o they_o come_v they_o be_v priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchesidech_n or_o on_o their_o forehead_n they_o have_v a_o mark_v answerable_a to_o their_o name_n their_o name_n what_o be_v that_o but_o roman_a catholic_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o all_o must_v at_o length_n have_v that_o name_n and_o go_v under_o the_o number_n of_o that_o name_n roman_a catholic_n there_o be_v the_o number_n of_o that_o name_n but_o i_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o next_o time_n as_o be_v too_o large_a to_o enter_v into_o at_o present_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o see_v these_o thing_n thus_o open_v touch_v the_o nature_n and_o character_n of_o this_o second_o beast_n now_o to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o all_o first_o 1_o it_o may_v be_v a_o evident_a conviction_n and_o demonstration_n and_o designation_n of_o this_o beast_n who_o it_o be_v be_v have_v be_v much_o dispute_v but_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o description_n do_v direct_o fall_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o john_n have_v live_v in_o these_o day_n he_o will_v have_v see_v all_o this_o with_o his_o eye_n which_o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o to_o bestow_v all_o this_o description_n for_o 1260._o year_n but_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o wild_a nature_n that_o no_o church_n no_o law_n of_o god_n no_o society_n of_o man_n no_o king_n nor_o prince_n can_v rule_v and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o know_v this_o beast_n know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o pope_n who_o original_a all_o christian_n know_v spring_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o unity_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o empire_n from_o inundation_n of_o barbarian_n to_o keep_v christian_a prince_n close_a together_o and_o in_o better_a order_n all_o carnal_a policy_n out_o of_o which_o he_o spring_v yet_o incensible_o and_o slow_o that_o he_o be_v not_o discern_v for_o many_o year_n together_o and_o he_o have_v horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n that_o he_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o saint_n peter_n as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n he_o thunder_v such_o sentence_n give_v dispensation_n both_o against_o the_o law_n of_o paul_n and_o moses_n to_o dissolve_v oath_n and_o covenant_n and_o relation_n they_o shall_v marry_v who_o they_o will_v their_o own_o sister_n he_o will_v venom_n with_o such_o noisome_a doctrine_n as_o the_o breath_n of_o they_o will_v stink_n he_o will_v speak_v so_o terrible_a that_o time_n be_v when_o prince_n be_v to_o tremble_v he_o have_v speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n the_o devil_n himself_o as_o he_o rule_v the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n have_v not_o speak_v great_a word_n than_o he_o those_o that_o speak_v whoever_o will_v not_o worship_v a_o image_n set_v up_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a word_n than_o he_o speak_v second_o 2._o this_o do_v just_o reprove_v all_o the_o popish_a admire_a and_o adore_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n they_o look_v at_o he_o as_o their_o holy_a father_n and_o bishop_n of_o christ_n and_o vicar_n of_o god_n as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n that_o can_v err_v that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o power_n of_o censure_n if_o he_o shall_v draw_v mission_n of_o soul_n to_o hell_n no_o man_n must_v say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o they_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o he_o no_o matter_n what_o they_o conceive_v he_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o by_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o saint_n of_o that_o god_n that_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o they_o look_v at_o this_o father_n as_o a_o monster_n as_o a_o wild_a beast_n who_o no_o scripture_n no_o church_n can_v keep_v in_o awe_n but_o he_o be_v lord_n paramount_n above_o they_o all_o they_o look_v at_o he_o as_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o christian_a world_n and_o however_o he_o may_v pretend_v as_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o lamblike_a power_n yet_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n thus_o john_n see_v he_o three_o 3_o observe_v from_o hence_o a_o reason_n of_o a_o note_n that_o trouble_v many_o interpreter_n that_o if_o this_o beast_n have_v such_o power_n why_o do_v he_o not_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o worship_v himself_o why_o do_v he_o not_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o honour_n but_o for_o the_o first_o beast_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o the_o head_n of_o that_o beast_n all_o the_o honour_n that_o redound_v to_o the_o beast_n fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o himself_o he_o exercise_v all_o that_o power_n that_o the_o first_o beast_n have_v and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o labour_v to_o draw_v all_o man_n what_o he_o can_v to_o worship_n not_o himself_o but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o it_o and_o receive_v decree_n from_o it_o and_o submit_v in_o conscience_n thereunto_o and_o receive_v no_o worship_n nor_o doctrine_n but_o from_o they_o nor_o government_n but_o establish_v by_o they_o no_o law_n to_o be_v enjoin_v and_o transact_v but_o by_o they_o for_o he_o know_v that_o this_o honour_n will_v redound_v to_o he_o he_o know_v all_o this_o power_n do_v rest_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o act_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o he_o can_v do_v with_o a_o council_n and_o without_o a_o council_n what_o the_o church_n can_v do_v and_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o do_v it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n wonder_v not_o therefore_o that_o he_o put_v off_o the_o honour_n to_o the_o first_o beast_n the_o old_a roman_a church_n there_o he_o lay_v all_o his_o devotion_n but_o in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v all_o for_o himself_o four_o 4._o you_o may_v see_v the_o corrupt_a original_a and_o dangerous_a state_n of_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o of_o such_o kind_n of_o church_n as_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o the_o model_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n any_o image_n of_o that_o beast_n i_o do_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o what_o other_o think_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n i_o shall_v but_o weary_v myself_o in_o so_o do_v but_o if_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v than_o the_o image_n must_v be_v according_a to_o it_o though_o not_o of_o equal_a authority_n yet_o of_o the_o like_a frame_n whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v no_o other_o but_o particular_a congregation_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o whole_a nation_n that_o may_v contain_v a_o thousand_o congregation_n into_o one_o church_n what_o a_o image_n be_v this_o of_o the_o roman_a visible_a catholic_n church_n it_o be_v not_o catholic_n indeed_o it_o be_v short_a of_o that_o but_o so_o large_a as_o it_o carry_v a_o nation_n it_o exceed_v diocesan_n and_o diocesan_n exceed_v particular_a congregation_n now_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o you_o see_v the_o first_o rise_n be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o this_o beast_n he_o cause_v all_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o this_o beast_n he_o do_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o make_v one_o in_o number_n but_o one_o in_o england_n and_o one_o in_o scotland_n and_o one_o in_o france_n and_o one_o in_o germany_n and_o in_o every_o country_n according_a to_o their_o division_n and_o princely_a potentate_n that_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o limit_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v one_o cathedral_n church_n to_o which_o all_o other_o parochial_a church_n do_v belong_v this_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o do_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o give_v it_o the_o very_a like_o breath_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n though_o not_o in_o so_o vast_a a_o measure_n yet_o in_o a_o fair_a model_n that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o law_n and_o canon_n which_o he_o persuade_v all_o to_o receive_v and_o which_o be_v a_o wonder_n since_o they_o have_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o still_o they_o reteyn_v the_o life_n of_o papacy_n in_o the_o state_n of_o such_o chancellor_n and_o parator_n and_o such_o
to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o though_o we_o may_v think_v of_o mend_v ourselves_o here_o or_o there_o yet_o you_o will_v find_v it_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o find_v 12._o multiply_v by_o 12._o in_o any_o place_n under_o heaven_n that_o be_v either_o your_o foundation_n shall_v not_o be_v apostolical_a institution_n or_o your_o administration_n apostolic_a doctrine_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n require_v saint_n by_o calling_n and_o to_o build_v on_o such_o and_o to_o administer_v such_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o give_v our_o countryman_n free_a passage_n of_o a_o parliament_n as_o now_o we_o have_v speech_n of_o it_o and_o though_o they_o be_v a_o wise_a nation_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v free_a passage_n of_o a_o parliament_n you_o will_v find_v it_o a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o state_n rule_v by_o apostolical_a judgement_n to_o reject_v all_o device_n of_o man_n to_o shut_v out_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n you_o will_v find_v rebellion_n multiply_v exceed_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v of_o in_o edward_n the_o sixths_n time_n and_o when_o you_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n not_o that_o i_o will_v flatter_v the_o country_n the_o lord_n know_v we_o ourselves_o here_o have_v need_n to_o grow_v more_o spiritual_a daily_o but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o administration_n of_o thing_n here_o though_o we_o fail_v and_o go_v aside_o we_o have_v the_o rule_n to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n back_o again_o i_o say_v when_o you_o be_v go_v go_v whether_o you_o will_v you_o will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o find_v material_n and_o more_o ado_n to_o find_v form_n and_o administration_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o cold_a blood_n you_o will_v fit_v and_o mourn_v by_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n and_o hang_v your_o harp_n upon_o the_o willow_n and_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n the_o song_n of_o zion_n in_o a_o strange_a laâ—d_n therefore_o let_v it_o provoke_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v off_o with_o fair_a pretence_n to_o turn_v aside_o to_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o other_o if_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o wisdom_n let_v we_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o whatever_o take_v you_o to_o a_o contrary_a course_n to_o thing_n as_o they_o stand_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v this_o be_v wisdom_n than_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o contrary_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v folly_n four_o 4._o it_o may_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o our_o brethren_n in_o our_o native_a country_n to_o consider_v those_o defect_n that_o those_o which_o reform_v religion_n before_o we_o do_v leave_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o country_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o antichrist_n you_o see_v what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n though_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n from_o be_v of_o any_o sovereign_a power_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o take_v too_o much_o liberty_n for_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o pope_n name_n and_o of_o government_n by_o canon_n law_n yea_o the_o whole_a church_n discipline_n by_o the_o popish_a canon_n law_n only_o with_o this_o distinction_n that_o whereas_o the_o pope_n enjoy_v it_o before_o now_o the_o king_n he_o claim_v headship_n over_o the_o church_n aswell_o as_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o he_o derive_v the_o church-power_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o they_o work_v upon_o it_o more_o and_o more_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a both_o henery_n the_o eight_o and_o much_o more_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_z all_o these_o do_v set_v so_o many_o councillor_n so_o many_o divine_n and_o so_o many_o common_a and_o civil_a lawyer_n to_o cull_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n decretal_n such_o canon_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o government_n and_o most_o of_o such_o as_o cut_v off_o popish_a supremacy_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o agree_v of_o it_o and_o so_o they_o admit_v they_o as_o the_o pope_n canon_n only_o yet_o so_o that_o whereas_o reference_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v to_o the_o pope_n now_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n but_o the_o pope_n canon_n be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o unsafe_a principle_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o any_o king_n may_v have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v and_o better_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o king_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o 12._o be_v superad_v and_o will_v never_o prosper_v but_o this_o principle_n make_v they_o willing_a to_o admit_v such_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o work_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o agree_v but_o have_v they_o receive_v a_o little_a more_o light_a and_o wisdom_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n aswell_o as_o his_o head_n it_o will_v have_v prevail_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n i_o say_v this_o be_v want_v to_o they_o let_v it_o not_o be_v want_v to_o we_o but_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v take_v no_o small_a pain_n to_o clear_v up_o such_o thing_n what_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o magistrate_n and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v how_o far_o civil_a government_n may_v reach_v and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v not_o go_v still_o reserve_v this_o fundamental_a principle_n to_o hold_v they_o close_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o 12._o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o pious_a care_n of_o our_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o church_n this_o wisdom_n will_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v that_o that_o which_o other_o nation_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o day_n may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v reach_v by_o we_o and_o yet_o though_o the_o elder_n be_v to_o inquire_v and_o to_o commend_v to_o they_o such_o rule_n as_o may_v establish_v it_o it_o please_v god_n not_o to_o give_v as_o yet_o passage_n to_o our_o purpose_n appoint_v one_o day_n a_o storm_n of_o rain_n hinder_v appoint_v the_o second_o day_n fortnight_n than_o a_o storm_n of_o snow_n prevent_v that_o it_o be_v tough_a work_n to_o establish_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v difficult_a as_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o establish_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n as_o moses_n the_o law_n by_o 40._o day_n fast_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o large_a measure_n by_o much_o then_o we_o yet_o the_o lord_n require_v serious_a humiliation_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o since_o i_o hear_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o seasonable_a motion_n to_o commend_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o state_n that_o the_o whole_a country_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n seek_v god_n at_o such_o a_o time_n against_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o general_a court_n and_o this_o weighty_a point_n fall_v in_o for_o ripen_v of_o man_n thought_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n and_o limitation_n of_o jurisdiction_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o i_o think_v the_o motion_n be_v seasonable_a and_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o think_v to_o commend_v it_o to_o our_o honour_a governor_n that_o sit_v at_o stern_a and_o all_o other_o church_n but_o we_o that_o be_v present_a have_v no_o power_n but_o in_o our_o own_o church_n nor_o that_o but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o it_o be_v think_v convenient_a this_o day_n seven-night_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o to_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v take_v time_n both_o to_o ripen_v our_o consultation_n and_o to_o prevail_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o prosper_v our_o consultation_n and_o administration_n that_o this_o matter_n
this_o beast_n they_o be_v describe_v here_o by_o their_o state_n by_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a state_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o denial_n of_o their_o elect_a estate_n and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o proper_a adjunct_n of_o that_o state_n and_o that_o be_v the_o writing_n of_o their_o name_n in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n for_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a adjunct_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n these_o man_n man_n therefore_o be_v deny_v this_o proper_a adjunct_n of_o a_o elect_a state_n they_o be_v the_o refore_o here_o describe_v by_o their_o damnable_a condition_n and_o state_n now_o this_o therefore_o be_v here_o predicate_v of_o they_o all_o that_o their_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o worship_n this_o beast_n and_o he_o say_v all_o do_v worship_v he_o save_v only_o they_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n they_o that_o do_v worship_v the_o beast_n have_v not_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n so_o then_o this_o book_n in_o which_o their_o name_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v write_v it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o end_n and_o by_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o 1._o by_o the_o end_n it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o live_a book_n but_o because_o they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o that_o book_n be_v write_v unto_o life_n that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o eternity_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n 2._o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n either_o he_o be_v the_o possessor_n of_o it_o god_n give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o name_n therein_o and_o keep_v they_o safe_a to_o salvation_n or_o else_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o as_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a person_n who_o be_v write_v in_o it_o for_o he_o of_o old_a have_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o ephes_n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o choose_v he_o first_o and_o we_o in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v well_o please_v first_o with_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n with_o we_o mat._n 3._o 17._o whether_o you_o speak_v of_o god_n everlasting_a complacency_n or_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o effectual_a vocation_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v first_o with_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o name_n with_o we_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o so_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n because_o that_o the_o book_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o because_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a person_n that_o be_v first_o and_o primary_o and_o fundamental_o write_v in_o this_o book_n i_o say_v it_o be_v first_o give_v to_o he_o as_o if_o all_o the_o person_n that_o god_n intend_v life_n unto_o he_o do_v give_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o scroul_n or_o book_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o of_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a more_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o speak_v now_o to_o the_o analysis_n of_o the_o text_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v not_o trasâ—â—â—e_v it_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n but_o as_o it_o be_v here_o and_o indeed_o so_o it_o hold_v in_o the_o original_a the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n though_o it_o be_v the_o like_a sense_n than_o it_o may_v hold_v out_o a_o further_a notion_n and_o meditation_n and_o that_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o life_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb._n 2._o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n in_o john_n 14._o 19_o that_o hold_v forth_o both_o that_o he_o be_v that_o life_n to_o we_o christ_n as_o god-man_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o his_o manhood_n so_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o common_a vessel_n to_o all_o his_o elect_a member_n and_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o give_v and_o preserve_v this_o life_n to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n now_o by_o this_o lamb_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o be_v mean_v christ_n the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n john_n 1._o 29._o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o this_o lamb_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v slay_v be_v put_v to_o death_n a_o violent_a death_n and_o that_o suffer_v of_o he_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o ancient_a vigour_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o note_n that_o first_o offer_v itself_o from_o this_o verse_n be_v this_o that_o such_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 1._o they_o all_o and_o they_o only_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o save_v they_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v not_o worship_v he_o but_o all_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n so_o than_o they_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n they_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o for_o if_o their_o name_n be_v write_v there_o they_o be_v express_o exempt_v but_o they_o that_o do_v worship_n he_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n so_o that_o such_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n they_o and_o all_o they_o and_o they_o only_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n that_o you_o read_v in_o rev._n 17._o 8._o and_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n the_o beast_n that_o thou_o sawesâ—_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n they_o admire_v and_o adore_v he_o where_o he_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o ancient_a act_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v here_o when_o it_o be_v write_v there_o he_o do_v that_o ancient_a book_n wherein_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o before_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n be_v lock_v up_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v leave_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n for_o open_v this_o point_n here_o a_o question_n or_o two_o may_v be_v move_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v a_o little_a expound_v before_o first_o quest_n 1._o then_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v this_o book_n of_o life_n answ_n you_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o sundry_a book_n according_a to_o which_o our_o eternal_a state_n stand_v or_o fall_v if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v open_v at_o the_o judgement_n day_n whether_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n or_o some_o representation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o doctrine_n in_o rev._n 20._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n so_o here_o be_v one_o book_n according_a to_o which_o his_o saint_n be_v judge_v beside_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o that_o also_o be_v open_v these_o book_n be_v true_o observe_v by_o other_o to_o be_v first_o the_o book_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o psal_n 139._o 16._o which_o be_v also_o call_v in_o mal._n 3._o 16._o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n wherein_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o person_n and_o action_n that_o be_v keep_v as_o exact_v account_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v before_o he_o in_o a_o book_n which_o